that_o she_o may_v see_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o stay_v with_o she_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o copyers_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 228_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o achaia_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n orig._n affair_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n this_o business_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o confute_v heresy_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o numerous_a in_o achaia_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n relate_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v his_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o convince_v two_o heretic_n of_o falsify_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o of_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v ruffinus_n relate_v this_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr adul_n lib._n orig._n it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a this_o ordination_n of_o origen_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n extreme_o incense_v his_o diocesan_n demetrius_n against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n he_o write_v every_o where_o letter_n against_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o youth_n however_o origen_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n eight_o book_n upon_o genesis_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o vopn_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o seromata_n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o at_o all_o appease_v but_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 231_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o origen_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o teach_v there_o any_o long_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o live_v there_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n origen_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o commission_v he_o to_o expound_v public_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n but_o demetrius_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o origen_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 5._o egypt_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n photius_n cod._n 118._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o council_n and_o s._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o in_o ruff._n c._n 5._o and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o even_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o part_n against_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n except_v those_o of_o palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n and_o achaia_n who_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o most_o familiar_a intimacy_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o if_o rome_n its_o self_n have_v assemble_v its_o senate_n against_o he_o say_v s._n hierom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o clergy_n do_v condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n we_o believe_v say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o a_o subject_a almost_o like_o this_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o origen_n aught_o to_o believe_v he_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v that_o order_n of_o discipline_n aught_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o excommunication_n after_o it_o be_v once_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o into_o communion_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v receive_v you_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n therefore_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o any_o bishop_n whatever_o and_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o nevertheless_o origen_n find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v some_o protector_n especial_o in_o palestine_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n at_o caesarea_n with_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o life-time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v origen_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o from_o that_o province_n but_o even_o from_o remote_a country_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v gregory_z surname_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n but_o though_o after_o demetrius_n death_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o origen_n abate_v a_o little_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n gennadius_n say_v that_o theophilus_n report_v that_o heraclas_n drive_v origen_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o origen_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o revoke_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v origen_n disciple_n and_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o compose_v some_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o reign_n all_o this_o happen_v his_o successor_n maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 235._o ambrose_n origen_n friend_n and_o theoctistus_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v then_o a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o he_o conceal_v himself_o during_o this_o persecution_n and_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o finish_v when_o he_o return_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o firmilian_a who_o invite_v he_o thither_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 238_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o
a_o jew_n for_o this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o isaac_n faith_n who_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n it_o contain_v those_o thing_n whereof_o gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n there_o be_v very_o subtle_a reason_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n of_o tarracon_n s._n augustin_n disciple_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n orosius_n paulus_n orosius_n s._n augustin_n send_v he_o into_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o to_o desire_v s._n jerom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v from_o thence_o s._n steven's_n relic_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 410_o by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o heathen_n willing_a to_o render_v the_o christian_n odious_a accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o misfortune_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o reproach_n paulus_n orosius_n at_o s._n augustin_n request_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a event_n that_o occur_v from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n to_o show_v that_o great_a calamity_n have_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v never_o be_v so_o free_a as_o since_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n by_o some_o author_n the_o original_a and_o explication_n of_o which_o title_n be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a history_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n it_o be_v not_o ill_o write_v but_o not_o exact_v it_o have_v many_o fault_n against_o history_n and_o against_o chronology_n he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a historian_n and_o easy_o credit_v whatsoever_o may_v help_v his_o subject_n without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o attest_v or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v beside_o a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o freewill_n against_o pelagius_n which_o be_v print_v with_o his_o history_n in_o the_o colen_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o by_o a_o mistake_n they_o insert_v several_a chapter_n of_o s._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o andreas_n schottus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o among_o s._n augustin_n work_n before_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n a_o letter_n of_o orosius_n to_o s._n augustin_n concern_v these_o heretic_n some_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o certain_a manuscript_n ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v among_o origen_n work_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o put_v orosius_n name_n for_o honorius_n s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 166th_o letter_n say_v that_o orosius_n have_v great_a liveliness_n of_o spirit_n a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o servant_n zeal_n vigil_n ingâ—nio_fw-la promptus_fw-la eloquio_fw-la flagrans_fw-la study_v his_o style_n be_v close_o and_o his_o language_n pure_a enough_o orosius_n history_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506_o by_o petit._n the_o apology_n for_o freewill_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1558._o the_o best_a edition_n of_o both_o these_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n of_o the_o year_n 1582._o the_o latter_a be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodius_n severus_n these_o four_o author_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o orosius_n because_o they_o write_v concern_v a_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steven_n sâ—veras_n lucianus_z avitus_n evodias_n sâ—veras_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a priest_n one_o lucianus_z who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o find_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n his_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a priest_n orosius_n friend_n the_o second_o of_o those_o author_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n one_o of_o the_o five_o that_o write_v to_o innocent_a the_o first_o the_o 95th_o letter_n in_o s._n augustin_n he_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o west_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o s._n augustin_n work_n as_o sirmondus_n prove_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o mss._n s._n augustin_n mention_n evodius_n book_n touch_v s._n steven_n miracle_n in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n 1._o 22._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sigebert_n place_v evodius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o author_n here_o name_v be_v one_o severus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o island_n minorca_n who_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n in_o that_o island_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n steven_n relic_n which_o orosius_n leave_v there_o lucianus_n book_n and_o avitus_n letter_n be_v print_v by_o surius_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n both_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o evodius_n be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o baronius_n publish_v severus_n letter_n from_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o relation_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o be_v they_o not_o authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o gennadius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n augustin_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 1411._o part_v of_o they_o be_v print_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n and_o print_v memorialis_fw-la marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la with_o optatus_n and_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n but_o baluzius_n print_v they_o more_o exact_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o council_n eusebius_n this_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o know_v gennadius_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o whence_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o constancy_n eusebius_n eusebius_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o place_v this_o author_n among_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n ursinus_n ursinus_n the_o monk_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v baptize_v ursinus_n ursinus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o that_o baptize_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o treatise_n be_v among_o s._n cyprian_n work_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n macarius_n gennadius_n mention_n one_o macarius_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n in_o rome_n wherein_o say_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o macarius_n macarius_n macarius_n be_v he_o probable_o to_o who_o rufinus_n address_v his_o apology_n and_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n of_o who_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v you_o not_o return_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n will_v yet_o have_v be_v among_o the_o astrologer_n his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a heliodorus_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n ground_v upon_o scripture-testimony_n gennadius_n chap._n 29._o heliodorus_n heliodorus_n paulus_n paulus_n a_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o gennadius_n chap._n 31._o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o
tom._n ix_o p._n 718._o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o lambeck_n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 645._o who_o likewise_o give_v we_o a_o diploma_n of_o this_o benedict_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n anno_fw-la dom._n 983._o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o lambeck_n book_n p._n 901._o john_n xv._o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o to_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o etheldred_n xv._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xv._o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o a_o monitory_a which_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o arnold_n and_o baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n admonish_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n riquirer_n and_o to_o another_o such_o like_a monitory_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n exhort_v they_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v these_o three_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 731._o gregory_n v._n gregory_n v._o restore_v to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n which_o have_v v._n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n v._n be_v raise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o put_v that_o of_o monferrat_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o second_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o confirm_v and_o grant_v several_a privilege_n to_o that_o church_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n the_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o queen_n constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v pillage_v and_o burn_v the_o demean_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v julian_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 752._o baluzius_n publish_v another_o letter_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o mons_fw-la major_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v remain_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v during_o the_o ten_o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n among_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o flourish_v in_o italy_n during_o this_o century_n none_o be_v of_o verona_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n great_a repute_n than_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n his_o life_n have_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o cross_a accident_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobbes_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o learning_n happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o stay_v quiet_o in_o that_o peaceable_a harbour_n and_o not_o expose_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a world_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o another_o post_n because_o of_o his_o ability_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o he_o follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o hilduin_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o hilduin_n retire_v into_o italy_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o notger_n bishop_n of_o verona_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n by_o king_n hugh_n who_o promise_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o more_o considerable_a see_v when_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v and_o then_o to_o bestow_v that_o of_o verona_n on_o ratherius_n a_o while_n after_o that_o prince_n have_v determine_v to_o translate_v hilduin_n to_o milan_n send_v ratherius_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v pope_n john_n xi_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n whilst_o ratherius_n be_v upon_o this_o negotiation_n at_o rome_n king_n hugh_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o design_v to_o bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n however_o ratherius_n bring_v a_o letter_n from_o rome_n whereby_o the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o instalment_n of_o hilduin_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o another_o letter_n whereby_o he_o require_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ratherius_n shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n this_o displease_a king_n hugh_n who_o have_v other_o design_n in_o his_o head_n however_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o because_o ratherius_n be_v then_o sick_a he_o believe_v he_o will_v quick_o march_v off_o to_o the_o other_o world_n but_o he_o recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o hugh_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o ordination_n and_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o of_o it_o during_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o son_n reign_n ratherius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a proposition_n whereupon_o this_o prince_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o seek_v for_o pretence_n of_o turn_v he_o out_o the_o war_n of_o arnulphus_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o for_o arnulphus_n become_v master_n of_o verona_n ratherius_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v one_o of_o his_o party_n and_o when_o hugh_n have_v retake_a the_o town_n he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o pavia_n where_o he_o be_v under_o confinement_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v release_v thence_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n where_o he_o spend_v five_o year_n after_o which_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o berenger_n who_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o manasses_n afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o verona_n and_o receive_v by_o milo_n count_n of_o that_o city_n he_o stay_v there_o two_o year_n under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o count_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n be_v translate_v to_o milan_n bethink_v himself_o of_o ordain_v a_o person_n for_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n and_o some_o time_n after_o ratherius_n receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n to_o withdraw_v he_o do_v very_o willing_o he_o say_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o order_n that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o relinquish_v his_o flock_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n whither_o he_o retire_v at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o abbot_n fulcuin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o provence_n with_o a_o nobleman_n son_n call_v roeste_v that_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o lobbe_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o riquier_n who_o be_v still_o live_v and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o place_v he_o near_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n bruno_n this_o bruno_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 953._o bestow_v on_o ratherius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o farabert_n who_o have_v succeed_v hugh_n the_o successor_n of_o riquier_n but_o bad_a fortune_n always_o attend_v he_o for_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o prevail_a party_n who_o turn_v he_o out_o two_o year_n after_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o baudrey_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o that_o country_n spite_n of_o these_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v re-enstated_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o attempt_v it_o when_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n a_o second_o time_n at_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n because_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v by_o milo_n grandson_n who_o ordination_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n however_o he_o insist_v upon_o it_o write_v very_o powerful_o to_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n cite_v they_o to_o a_o council_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o re-enstated_n in_o his_o see_n but_o he_o have_v new_a controversy_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v about_o the_o year_n
forthwith_o to_o rome_n with_o some_o force_n and_o retake_v from_o guilbert_n that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v that_o antipope_n be_v get_v together_o assaulted_z the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o that_o apostle_n festival_n and_o oblige_v those_o who_o hold_v out_o for_o victor_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n the_o two_o party_n continue_v these_o act_n of_o hostility_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o at_o last_o victor_n desist_v and_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o in_o august_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o benevento_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o iii_o the_o council_n of_o benevento_n under_o victor_n iii_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n against_o guilbert_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o fresh_a anathema_n against_o he_o he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n against_o receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o prohibit_v the_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o simonical_a person_n victor_n fall_v sick_a during_o this_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v immediate_o to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o he_o die_v september_n the_o 16_o 1087._o after_o he_o have_v recommend_v otto_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n for_o his_o successor_n otto_n be_v a_o french_a man_n of_o chatillon_n upon_o the_o marne_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n he_o have_v ii_o urban_n ii_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o have_v do_v signal_n service_n for_o gregory_n vii_o who_o have_v send_v he_o legate_n into_o germany_n against_o king_n henry_n he_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n because_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v disperse_v the_o countess_n matilda_n convene_v they_o again_o at_o terracina_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n ensue_v whither_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a cardinal_n and_o benedict_n perfect_a of_o rome_n bring_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o assembly_n otto_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n frescati_fw-la and_o albany_n and_o the_o choice_n confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o place_v he_o on_o the_o papal_a chair_n upon_o his_o departure_n from_o terracina_n he_o go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_a of_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o side_n by_o s._n benedict_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o who_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o body_n be_v reposit_v in_o that_o monastery_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n the_o count_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o carry_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o apulia_n he_o be_v almost_o constant_o resident_a on_o their_o territory_n or_o in_o campania_n and_o go_v now_o and_o then_o to_o rome_n which_o sometime_o favour_v guilbert_n and_o sometime_o he_o for_o guilbert_n be_v at_o first_o turn_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n afterward_o he_o be_v receive_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1091._o retake_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o continue_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o but_o his_o son_n conrade_n revolt_a in_o the_o year_n 1093._o and_o in_o league_n with_o welpho_n duke_n of_o italy_n who_o urban_n have_v get_v to_o marry_v the_o princess_n matilda_n guilbert_n faction_n begin_v to_o grow_v weak_a and_o conrade_n who_o that_o pope_n favour_v in_o his_o revolt_n cause_v urban_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o lombardy_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o placenza_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o famous_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n wherein_o he_o give_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o grand_a crusade_n which_o be_v perform_v under_o his_o popedom_n in_o the_o east_n when_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n he_o at_o last_o become_v master_n of_o rome_n though_o guilbert_n have_v a_o great_a many_o favourer_n in_o that_o city_n he_o die_v there_o july_n the_o 29_o in_o the_o year_n 1099._o the_o register_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n be_v lose_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o be_v as_o follow_v urban_n first_o letter_n be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bantino_n which_o the_o pope_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o urban_n ii_o have_v found_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o tarragon_n about_o their_o primacy_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o method_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o reconcile_a those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v to_o order_v they_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o relation_n to_o they_o except_o the_o unction_n by_o the_o five_o he_o confirm_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bari_n or_o canosa_n the_o dignity_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n in_o the_o six_o he_o exhort_v the_o duke_n roger_n and_o beaumond_n to_o protect_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bantino_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o persecute_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o grant_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o tarragon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_fw-mi which_o berenger_n count_n of_o barcelona_n have_v late_o re-establish_v and_o people_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o yves_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o geoffrey_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o after_o he_o have_v consecrate_a he_o by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o acquaint_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o use_v he_o kind_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n in_o a_o few_o word_n direct_v to_o yves_n of_o chartres_n after_o his_o consecration_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o duke_n roger_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cave_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o declaration_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o roger_n count_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicily_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v any_o legate_n into_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o innate_a legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v for_o any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o country_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o advertise_v the_o count_n radulphus_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o beside_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o secular_a person_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o interdict_v a_o priest_n of_o salerno_n who_o hold_v a_o church_n as_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o laic_a and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o any_o beside_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o acquaint_v alexius_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o expedition_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o reply_v to_o lucius_n provost_n of_o s._n juvensius_n of_o pavia_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o prove_v
by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o this_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o faith_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o but_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o popâ—…_n who_o demand_v still_o several_a explication_n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n provide_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o of_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o union_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pocee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dispute_v both_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o private_a congregation_n the_o emperor_n call_v they_o all_o together_o to_o give_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o these_o term_n from_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o son_n be_v equivalent_a without_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n eternal_o and_o substantial_o as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o one_o sole_a cause_n the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o câ—…_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o of_o the_o west_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n will_v unite_v with_o they_o without_o change_v their_o rite_n the_o emperor_n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n inferior_a to_o other_o general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v its_o decision_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v provide_v the_o latin_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o emperor_n isidore_z archbishop_z of_o russia_n who_o represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o believe_v also_o we_o must_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o occidental_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bessarion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o anthony_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n one_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o he_o plain_o reject_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o primicerius_fw-la the_o magnus_fw-la primicerius_fw-la protosyncelle_n second_o vicar_n of_o the_o same_o patriarchat_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o approve_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n although_o some_o day_n before_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v mark_v of_o ephesus_n dositheus_n bishop_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sophrone_n of_o anchiala_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o word_n cause_n for_o a_o principle_n and_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o only_a principle_n scyropulus_fw-la grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n although_o he_o give_v not_o his_o vote_n for_o it_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n and_o vote_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n be_v sick_a will_v not_o send_v his_o vote_n the_o bishop_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o rhodes_n of_o nicomedia_n distra_n drama_n and_o melenique_fw-la approve_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v for_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o penitentiary_n and_o the_o abbot_n pacomus_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n applaud_v the_o union_n except_o prince_n demotrius_n the_o emperor_n brother_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o union_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o greece_n who_o be_v then_o present_a approve_v also_o the_o union_n except_o those_o of_o the_o iberian_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n trebisonde_v heraclea_n and_o monembase_v come_v over_o at_o last_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n who_o persist_v in_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o only_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n and_o sophronius_n of_o anchiala_n the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o dispose_v matter_n towards_o a_o union_n think_v it_o now_o high_a time_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o succour_n he_o want_v he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o negotiation_n and_o this_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o he_o three_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v upon_o the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v to_o the_o greek_n the_o expense_n of_o their_o return_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v every_o year_n 300_o soldier_n and_o two_o galley_n to_o guard_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n three_o that_o the_o galley_n which_o carry_v the_o pilgrim_n to_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v to_o constantinople_n four_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v occasion_n for_o 20_o galley_n for_o six_o month_n or_o for_o 10_o for_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o they_o five_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o land-force_n the_o pope_n shall_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 3d_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o repeat_v their_o suffrage_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o since_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v this_o preposition_n by_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o they_o and_o embrace_v their_o communion_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n as_o one_o principle_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiration_n and_o production_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o definition_n be_v put_v in_o write_v and_o three_o copy_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n appoint_v on_o each_o side_n to_o put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o approve_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n trebisonde_v and_o mitylene_n be_v
the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n polycarp_n as_o well_o as_o one_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clement_n since_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o maximus_n bede_n ado_n usuardus_n metaphrastes_n pachyâ—…eres_n honorius_n and_o nicephorus_n calistus_n m._n daillé_n perceive_v thâ—_n weakness_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n polycarp_n be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o second_o wherein_o he_o mention_n those_o of_o s._n ignatius_n iâ—_n supposititious_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o addition_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o m._n daillé_n can_v maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n without_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n who_o cite_v this_o second_o part_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n ignatius_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o urge_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v conclude_v before_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v frequent_o insert_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o continue_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o conclusion_n this_o be_v very_o often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n particular_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a objection_n allege_v by_o m._n daillé_n that_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o probability_n be_v this_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o author_n who_o write_v that_o part_n wherein_o s._n ignatius_n be_v mention_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o live_v since_o he_o require_v the_o philippian_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la ignatio_n &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippi_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o philippi_n quod_fw-la certius_fw-la agnoveritis_fw-la significate_n but_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o word_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ignatius_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n only_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o eminent_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n through_o which_o city_n he_o have_v pass_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n this_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admirable_a counsel_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n and_o simplicity_n as_o photius_n have_v observe_v already_o it_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a together_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1498_o 1502_o 1520_o 1536_o and_o 1550_o at_o basil_n in_o 1579_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530_o at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1546_o at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o and_o at_o several_a other_o time_n it_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr beside_o it_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1557_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o perionius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o 1585._o with_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n halloixius_n first_o publish_v part_n thereof_o in_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v transcribe_v from_o a_o copy_n write_v by_o turrianus_n usher_n have_v print_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a afterward_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o cotelerius_fw-la put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n moderus_n have_v likewise_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o last_o it_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1687_o with_o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o s._n polycarp_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o treatise_n entitle_v varia_n sacra_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o m._n le_fw-fr moine_n there_o be_v several_a other_o work_v attribute_v to_o this_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n quote_v by_o suide_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n some_o passage_n or_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v likewise_o produce_v for_o his_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o catena_n of_o fevardentius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o these_o tract_n be_v fictitious_a s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 28_o epistle_n to_o baeticus_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o authentic_a work_n of_o josephus_n polycarp_n and_o papias_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n papias_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n water_n hierapolis_n hierapolis_n there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o namâ—_n but_o this_o lie_v between_o phrygia_n and_o lydia_n near_o laodiceâ—_n be_v famous_a for_o spring_n of_o hot_a water_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v a_o disciple_n either_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n contubernalis_fw-la evangelist_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o hac_fw-la papias_n joannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la s._n jerom_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la refert_fw-la irenaeus_n vir_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o papiae_fw-la auditoris_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joannis_n discipulus_fw-la in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n usuardus_n and_o ado_n as_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o work_v of_o trithemius_n and_o andreas_n casariâ—…_n in_o anastas_n sinait_fw-fr lib._n 7._o in_o hexamer_n oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n cap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n eusebius_n on_o the_o contrary_n recite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n in_o hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o john_n observe_v that_o the_o master_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o john_n call_v the_o elder_a his_o reason_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n be_v that_o this_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o declare_v from_o those_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o know_v they_o however_o in_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n papias_n only_o affirm_v that_o he_o interrogated_a the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o say_v andrew_n what_o say_v philip_n what_o say_v s._n john_n what_o say_v john_n the_o elder_a therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o apostle_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o elder_a however_o the_o word_n of_o papias_n may_v be_v interpret_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a whensoever_o he_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o judgement_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o certain_o mean_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o s._n polycarp_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o papias_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o polycarp_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v the_o explication_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n which_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n papias_n papias_n but_o at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o some_o few_o fragment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o promote_v the_o famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n writer_n antiquity_n the_o
true_o the_o church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o conduct_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o against_o st._n athanasius_n by_o those_o bishop_n that_o favour_v arius_n faction_n for_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o caesarea_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v to_o come_v move_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n there_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v and_o find_v that_o his_o enemy_n have_v injurious_o oppress_v he_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o he_o at_o constantinople_n constantine_n although_o prejudice_v against_o he_o yet_o hear_v he_o favourable_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v call_v another_o afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o depute_v six_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n but_o those_o deputy_n dare_v not_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o justice_n shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n and_o declare_v he_o innocent_a they_o consult_v therefore_o how_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n by_o say_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n this_o accusation_n make_v such_o impression_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o so_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o st._n athanasius_n that_o he_o immediate_o banish_v he_o to_o trier_n a_o city_n of_o gaul_n the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v thus_o procure_v his_o banishment_n who_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arius_n they_o call_v back_o again_o this_o heretic_n and_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o constantine_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o appear_v contrary_a to_o his_o error_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o after_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o emperor_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o man_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v right_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o to_o swear_v but_o if_o not_o then_o let_v god_n condemn_v thou_o to_o some_o punishment_n for_o this_o false_a oath_n which_o word_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o arius_n perish_v miserable_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n the_o reader_n no_o doubt_n may_v wonder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o this_o emperor_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o who_o take_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v continue_v so_o long_a a_o time_n without_o initiate_a himself_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_o so_o either_o because_o he_o wait_v to_o receive_v baptism_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v near_o his_o death_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v thorough_o expiate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o appear_v innocent_a before_o god_n or_o else_o because_o he_o have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o delay_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o never_o think_v of_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n until_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a nor_o have_v he_o ever_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o year_n 337_o church_n 337_o to_o make_v he_o a_o catechumen_n till_o the_o tear_v 337._o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o constantine_n than_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n before_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n contradict_v this_o observation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o we_o never_o read_v before_o this_o time_n that_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v then_o at_o helenopolis_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o emperor_n life_n chap._n 61._o after_o this_o he_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n as_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n st._n athanasius_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n evagrius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v all_o the_o ancient_n unanimous_o affirm_v eusebius_n b._n i._n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 32._o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v constantinus_n ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodosius_n say_v of_o constantine_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o synod_n say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n his_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o many_o other_o unquestionable_a witness_n such_o as_o socrates_n b._n i._o ch._n 39_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 34._o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 32._o evagrius_n b._n iii_o ch._n 42._o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o the_o account_n set_v down_o in_o those_o act_n for_o there_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o persecute_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v he_o be_v to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o newborn_a infant_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o constantine_n be_v move_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o the_o cry_v of_o their_o mother_n restore_v they_o again_o without_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v if_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v present_o purify_v by_o baptism_n both_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o from_o his_o leprosy_n what_o forgery_n what_o fable_n be_v here_o what_o inconsistent_a rave_n of_o madman_n constantine_n be_v never_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v never_o persecute_v it_o he_o be_v always_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o historian_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o have_v a_o leprosy_n or_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n how_o come_v eusebius_n to_o forget_v so_o considerable_a a_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n with_o what_o face_n can_v julian_n the_o apostate_n object_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o baptism_n never_o cleanse_v any_o person_n from_o the_o leprosy_n if_o his_o own_o grandfather_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o st._n cyril_n to_o confute_v this_o falsehood_n never_o allege_v a_o example_n so_o illustrious_a as_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n start_v act_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o more_o of_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o acts._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n sylvester_n
the_o conjecture_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n reside_v in_o this_o city_n that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n which_o ordain_v that_o every_o year_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o praefect_n sub_fw-la illustri_fw-la praesentia_fw-la praefecturae_fw-la that_o agricolaus_n the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v address_v receive_v it_o at_o arles_n that_o in_o the_o petition_n which_o those_o country_n present_v to_o pope_n leo_n they_o establish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolis_n of_o arles_n upon_o the_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o city_n by_o valentinian_n and_o honorius_n which_o make_v it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n it_o be_v add_v that_o honoratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n that_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n come_v to_o see_v this_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n that_o st._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o a_o praetorian_a praefect_n call_v exuperantius_n who_o reside_v at_o arles_n that_o liberius_n praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n who_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n dwell_v at_o arles_n that_o faustus_n rhedonensis_n write_v to_o felix_n the_o praefect_n of_o gaul_n say_v that_o he_o reside_v in_o a_o city_n where_o he_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o eonius_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o arles_n all_o these_o proof_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n one_o may_v rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o ordinary_a residence_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o gaul_n for_o first_o this_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o gaul_n second_o strabo_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o praefect_n and_o governor_n of_o gaul_n common_o reside_v there_o and_o coin_v money_n there_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n change_v this_o custom_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v report_v that_o while_o he_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n be_v sleep_v one_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n open_a in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o palace_n a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fly_v about_o his_o cradle_n and_o have_v many_o time_n creep_v in_o and_o out_o to_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mouth_n at_o last_o they_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o high_a till_o they_o quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o prodigy_n and_o a_o presage_v of_o the_o future_a greatness_n of_o this_o infant_n profane_a antiquity_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o plato_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o presage_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n say_v that_o this_o swarm_n of_o bee_n form_v those_o hony-comb_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o raise_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n the_o father_n of_o st._n ambrose_n die_v sometime_o after_o his_o widow_n leave_v gaul_n whether_o she_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o husband_n office_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v their_o country_n thither_o she_o carry_v st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a together_o with_o marcellina_n his_o sister_n and_o satyrus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o she_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n her_o daughter_n profess_a virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n liberius_n st._n ambrose_n profit_v very_o much_o by_o the_o domestic_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o mother_n his_o sister_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v with_o they_o they_o inspire_v into_o he_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o join_v learning_n to_o his_o piety_n his_o work_n discover_v how_o vigorous_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a learning_n have_v finish_v his_o study_n he_o acquire_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o friendship_n of_o anicius_n probus_n and_o of_o symmachus_n two_o very_a honest_a and_o learned_a man_n though_o of_o different_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o praetorian_a praefect_n of_o italy_n in_o who_o court_n st._n ambrose_n plead_v cause_n with_o so_o much_o renown_n that_o probus_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o assessor_n afterward_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o country_n which_o comprehend_v at_o this_o day_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n liguria_n turin_n genoa_n and_o bolonia_n it_o be_v report_v that_o probus_n say_v to_o he_o at_o part_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o govern_v more_o like_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o judge_n which_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o happen_v afterward_o for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n assemble_v to_o place_n one_o in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n who_o will_v not_o himself_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n because_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n on_o each_o side_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n this_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v it_o whither_o be_v come_v he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n with_o much_o discretion_n and_o mildness_n exhort_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o choice_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o without_o tumult_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o people_n unanimous_o proclaim_v he_o bishop_n of_o milan_n this_o unexpected_a choice_n surprise_v he_o he_o present_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v to_o shun_v this_o bishopric_n he_o ascend_v the_o bench_n of_o justice_n and_o affect_v to_o seem_v cruel_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o cause_v the_o criminal_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o load_v with_o chain_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v rackid_v with_o great_a severity_n this_o 〈◊〉_d fail_v he_o contrive_v another_o by_o make_v woman_n of_o lewd_a life_n come_v into_o his_o house_n but_o the_o people_n perceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v attest_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o choice_n whereupon_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o night_n with_o a_o design_n to_o retire_v to_o ticinum_n but_o miss_v his_o way_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o all_o night_n and_o find_v himself_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n his_o flight_n be_v know_v a_o guard_n be_v set_v about_o he_o and_o a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n st._n ambrose_n write_v also_o to_o he_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o office_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o this_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o confirm_v the_o election_n but_o give_v order_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n effectual_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a lieutenant_n st._n ambrose_n once_o more_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o italy_n have_v publish_v the_o order_n against_o all_o those_o that_o know_v wheâ—â—â—_n he_o be_v and_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o leontius_n by_o a_o innocent_a kind_n of_o treachery_n declare_v where_o â—he_n be_v and_o then_o st._n ambrose_n find_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o some_o time_n after_o make_v bishop_n
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
so_o be_v because_o they_o mind_v outward_a sin_n only_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a temptation_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o encounter_v we_o as_o well_o in_o privacy_n as_o city_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n nilus_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o city_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o can_v with_o more_o difficulty_n preserve_v their_o virtue_n be_v continual_o assault_v with_o irregular_a passion_n and_o motion_n he_o support_v this_o opinion_n with_o comparison_n and_o example_n the_o asceticu_n the_o tractatus_fw-la asceticu_n first_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n which_o contain_v useful_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o monk_n the_o opposita_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la opposita_fw-la second_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o that_o bear_v that_o title_n both_o attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n and_o m._n bigotius_n who_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o very_a ancient_a version_n which_o he_o find_v at_o florence_n the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o billius_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v be_v publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o greek_a in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n nilus_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o who_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n and_o expression_n from_o this_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o to_o these_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v the_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n or_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o conquer_a they_o photius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n nilus_n concern_v prayer_n divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n or_o sentence_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a direction_n or_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v well_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575._o be_v rather_o evagrius_n than_a s._n nilus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o for_o these_o ancient_a monk_n have_v such_o particular_a sentence_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o will_v often_o repeat_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o other_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o collection_n of_o sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a monk_n who_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n or_o take_v from_o their_o work_n do_v put_v in_o one_o collection_n the_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n of_o several_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v exact_o to_o what_o author_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o sentence_n belong_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o sentence_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o beforementioned_a publish_v by_o turrian_n and_o print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1578._o in_o greek_a and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1590._o in_o latin_a and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o at_o colen_n basil_n hamburg_n in_o 1614_o at_o naples_n in_o 1604._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o paul_n minerva_n a_o dominican_n who_o attribute_n these_o sentence_n to_o another_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o volume_n of_o s._n nilus_n treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o large_a fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n recite_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n contain_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1683._o 1673._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n publish_v by_o f._n poussinus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1639_o quarto_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o name_v albinianus_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o cave_n albianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n cave_n canticle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n nilus_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o maximus_n but_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n s._n nilus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o contrition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o labour_n upon_o the_o psalm_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o body_n else_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o library_n bear_v s._n nilus_n name_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v as_o the_o manual_a of_o repentance_n the_o monk_n dial_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o cite_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o some_o of_o his_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la of_o s._n john_n climacus_n and_o in_o other_o modern_a greek_a author_n only_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n nilus_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v very_o numerous_a f._n poussinus_n have_v publish_v 335_o 355._o cave_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o florentine_a library_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n in_o 1657._o and_o since_o that_o time_n allatius_n have_v put_v out_o a_o far_o great_a number_n from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o have_v divide_v they_o into_o four_o book_n turn_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1668._o with_o a_o dissertation_n of_o nilus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v paper_n which_o contain_v moral_a sentence_n precept_n instruction_n reproof_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o ingenuity_n the_o sentence_n be_v witty_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o style_n be_v very_o fine_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o instruct_v his_o inferior_n with_o much_o love_n he_o reprove_v sinner_n with_o a_o constancy_n that_o have_v nothing_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a he_o say_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o deride_v handsome_o when_o the_o subject_a require_v it_o he_o use_v pleasant_a or_o smart_a term_n according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o never_o recede_v from_o the_o character_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o all-a-long_a a_o free_a air_n and_o a_o wonderful_a readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v discernible_a in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o manifest_a his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n very_o elegant_o he_o confute_v the_o heretic_n neat_o he_o relate_v ancient_a history_n and_o give_v very_o spiritual_a explication_n to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v many_o curious_a and_o solid_a remark_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v as_o a_o magazine_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o excellent_a and_o fine_a thought_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o deride_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o other_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o paganism_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n upon_o man_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o entire_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v even_o with_o grace_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o viz._n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o other_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o adam_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o profession_n be_v write_v declare_v to_o zosimus_n that_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o molest_v they_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o full_a synod_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sign_v a_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o the_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o forsake_v justice_n and_o truth_n he_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n the_o letter_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishopâ—_n to_o rufiâ—us_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v recite_v almost_o entire_a in_o the_o 3_o last_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o boniface_n it_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o book_n to_o turbantius_n be_v recite_v entire_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v â—ragments_n of_o 3_o other_o book_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o julian_n last_o all_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o julian_n to_o florus_n be_v copy_v out_o whole_a in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n beda_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n book_n julian_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o constantiae_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la constantiae_fw-la constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n which_o beda_n have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o natural_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o last_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n no_o man_n be_v hure_o but_o by_o himself_o last_o some_o attribute_n to_o julian_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o nestorius_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v at_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o euprepius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o nestorius_n nestorius_n city_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o theodorus_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n by_o his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o by_o his_o sermon_n sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a in_o 4â—7_n the_o ambition_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n have_v to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o clergyman_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o be_v choose_v notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o some_o for_o philip_n of_o sida_n and_o by_o other_o for_o proclus_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o nestorius_n choose_v he_o all_o he_o it_o seem_v absurd_a when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n desire_v other_o and_o sâ—crates_n say_v that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n oral_a but_o not_o nestorius_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v rather_o against_o than_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 3_o month_n after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n duâ—in_n year_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n for_o atticus_n die_v octob._n 427._o sisinnius_n be_v archbishop_n almost_o 2_o year_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d month_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o till_o near_o 430._o and_o yet_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d agâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d duâ—in_n 428._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n sir_n free_v the_o earth_n from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o the_o persian_n although_o the_o hatred_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o heretic_n make_v they_o approve_v of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n say_v socrates_n condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v as_o he_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n these_o threaten_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o 5_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v the_o church_n where_o the_o arian_n though_o secret_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o great_a despair_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fâ—â—â—_n themselves_o which_o be_v consume_v the_o flame_n take_v the_o neighbour_a house_n this_o fire_n stir_v up_o a_o unusual_a disorder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v a_o incendiary_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o vex_v the_o novatian_o but_o the_o emperor_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o exercise_v also_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o people_n of_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o many_o murder_v happen_v by_o they_o at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n he_o persecute_v also_o the_o macedonian_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o at_o length_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o bring_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o veneration_n he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o strict_a manner_n and_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o come_v this_o way_n to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n call_v anastasius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n and_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o affair_n of_o importance_n this_o anastasius_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n venture_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marry_o wâ—â—_n a_o woman_n and_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o proposition_n give_v great_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o accuse_v this_o priest_n of_o impiety_n a_o bishop_n call_v dorotheus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o nestorius_n himself_o discourse_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o priest_n part_n and_o always_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v this_o expression_n be_v much_o inflame_v against_o their_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n the_o monk_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o he_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o people_n and_o some_o more_o consider_v man_n follow_v their_o
hilary_n be_v intend_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o life_n can_v be_v his_o since_o the_o author_n say_v that_o ravennius_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o s._n hilary_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o s._n hilary_n scholar_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v honoratus_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v one_o and_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o useful_a maxim_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o mean_v or_o childish_a and_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v visible_a quite_o through_o it_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a idea_n of_o s._n hilary_n person_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o platform_n of_o a_o life_n become_v a_o bishop_n the_o author_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o write_v to_o s._n hilary_n he_o recite_v their_o very_a word_n as_o also_o s._n hilary_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n on_o may_v the_o 5_o salonius_n and_o veranus_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n the_o son_n of_o s._n eucherius_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o honoratus_n and_o hilary_n and_o instruct_v afterward_o veranus_n salonius_n &_o veranus_n by_o vincentius_n and_o salvian_n they_o be_v bishop_n in_o france_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o what_o city_n crime_n city_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n salvian_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n they_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n hilarius_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o city_n they_o be_v bishop_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o letter_n 15._o lib._n 7._o direct_v to_o salonius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o inhabit_a a_o country_n near_o vienna_n which_o make_v some_o think_v that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n when_o sidonius_n write_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o ado_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o put_v salonius_n among_o they_o other_o have_v believe_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n successive_o after_o their_o father_n s._n eucherius_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v manifest_o faulty_a for_o after_o eucherius_n his_o son_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n be_v place_v and_o after_o they_o desiderius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o not_o of_o lion_n beside_o salonius_n subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o 441_o as_o a_o bishop_n where_o s._n eucherius_n be_v present_a wherefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n hilary_n inform_v we_o that_o veranus_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o sea_n alps_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n which_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n this_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o ancient_n ms._n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o veranus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o vincium_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o baralis_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o veranus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o well_o as_o ceretius_fw-la since_o they_o have_v all_o three_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n together_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o french_a bishop_n for_o fear_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o province_n by_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v they_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o usuardus_n martyrology_n on_o septemb_n the_o 28_o civitate_fw-la januis_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o confessoris_fw-la and_o in_o other_o martyrology_n geneva_n civitate_fw-la depositio_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la this_o name_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o bede_n martyrology_n and_o have_v be_v make_v solomon_n of_o salonius_n be_v make_v salomus_n as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o salomus_n have_v be_v change_v into_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n genua_n or_o januis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o gennes_n and_o that_o be_v geneva_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n hold_v in_o 570_o under_o king_n guntheram_n we_o find_v episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genevensis_fw-la if_o that_o subscription_n be_v true_a there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n another_o salonius_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n famous_a for_o his_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o alps_o border_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o ambrun_n be_v the_o metropolis_n they_o write_v with_o ceretius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o flavian_n their_o letter_n be_v find_v among_o s._n leo_n letter_n veranus_n write_v also_o to_o this_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ebredunum_n of_o ebredunum_n ambrun_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o hilary_n s._n leo_n successor_n salonius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v in_o 441_o and_o veranus_n be_v commissioned_n by_o pope_n hilary_n to_o put_v s._n leo_n order_n in_o execution_n touch_v the_o unite_n the_o castle_n of_o nyssa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cemele_n we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o salonius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n veranus_n which_o clear_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n he_o have_v also_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n compose_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a and_o neat_a the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o explication_n be_v incline_v to_o morality_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o paulinus_n petrocorius_n there_o be_v many_o paulinus_n in_o this_o age_n for_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o paulinus_n scholar_n of_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o biterrae_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o which_o idacius_n make_v petrocorius_n paulinus_n petrocorius_n mention_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o be_v also_o paulinus_n nephew_n of_o ausonius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o ausonius_n and_o this_o paulinus_n who_o have_v make_v six_o book_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v call_v petricordius_n i._n e._n of_o perigueux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v f._n sirmondus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v petrocorius_n and_o that_o petrocorium_fw-la signify_v besancon_n and_o so_o think_v that_o this_o paulinus_n be_v that_o rhetorician_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n speak_v l._n 28._o ep._n 11._o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o well_o support_v this_o poem_n have_v nothing_o elegant_a nor_o sublime_a in_o it_o the_o term_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o verse_n be_v pitiful_a and_o story_n very_o troublesome_a it_o be_v publish_v by_o juret_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o under_o the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a in_o 1686_o octavo_n and_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o musaeus_n musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o continual_a exercise_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o unusual_a sense_n musaeus_n musaeus_n
as_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o five_o bishop_n depose_v in_o their_o first_o session_n viz._n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n the_o council_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o commissioner_n order_v it_o so_o after_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o declare_v they_o orthodox_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n the_o commissioner_n then_o inform_v the_o council_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n before_o in_o which_o they_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n they_o admit_v they_o and_o read_v their_o petition_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o their_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n maniâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v this_o petition_n be_v sign_v by_o 30_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o condemn_v eutyches_n not_o approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n they_o demand_v by_o several_a acclamation_n that_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v s._n leo_n letter_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v condemn_v eutyches_n and_o approve_v s._n leo_n letter_n but_o can_v not_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n they_o demonstrate_v in_o a_o very_a affect_a way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o if_o they_o sign_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n these_o excuse_n but_o cry_v out_o incessant_o against_o they_o but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v more_o moderate_a declare_v that_o since_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n from_o subscribe_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n but_o only_o a_o custom_n establsh_v among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o order_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v one_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v at_o constantinople_n till_o that_o time_n pascasimus_n consent_v â—ed_v to_o this_o proposition_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v security_n not_o to_o go_v from_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n the_o commissioner_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n for_o it_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o a_o oath_n then_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o sign_n any_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o bad_a reception_n and_o some_o body_n espy_v among_o they_o bursumas_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v flavian_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o present_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o require_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v annul_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o petition_n be_v read_v the_o archdeacon_n aëtius_n read_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o such_o monk_n as_o do_v cause_v any_o schism_n then_o they_o question_v they_o about_o their_o faith_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n but_o will_v not_o anathematise_v eutyches_n other_o monk_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o the_o former_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o desire_v leave_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o then_o ask_v carosus_n and_o dorothâ—us_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o obstinate_a monk_n but_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o sign_n s._n leo_n letter_n nor_o condemn_v eutyches_n they_o give_v they_o two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o private_a session_n octob._n 20._o against_o carosus_n and_o dorothaeus_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o day_n about_o a_o difference_n that_o happen_v between_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n neither_o evagrius_n nor_o liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o session_n nor_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o council_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o 10_o action_n but_o because_o they_o concern_v private_a matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o respect_v carosus_n dorothaeus_n and_o barsumas_n and_o the_o other_o monk_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a they_o have_v time_n give_v they_o only_o till_o nou._n 15._o to_o consult_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n which_o time_n be_v pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o place_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o action_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n of_o berytus_n be_v more_o considerable_a but_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o describe_v in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o action_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o berytus_n into_o a_o metropolis_n this_o give_v eustathius_n a_o occasion_n to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a likewise_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n which_o before_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o tyre_n he_o also_o make_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n consent_n to_o this_o encroachment_n and_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n although_o against_o his_o will_n photius_n desire_v to_o be_v release_v from_o this_o obligation_n get_v the_o emperor_n letter_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o but_o set_v it_o aside_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n eustathius_n ask_v photius_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o business_n treat_v on_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o emperor_n council_n or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n photius_n answer_v that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n which_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n have_v enjoy_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commissioner_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v determine_v this_o business_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n photius_n accuse_v eustathius_n for_o have_v take_v antaradâ—n_n take_v biblon_n botrys_n tripoli_n orthosias_n arias_n antaradâ—n_n six_o city_n from_o he_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o he_o eustathius_n make_v this_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o decree_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n who_o constitution_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o sign_v by_o anatolius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v never_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v his_o city_n a_o metropolis_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v metropolis_n that_o it_o be_v
other_o moiety_n shall_v be_v distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n the_o fifteen_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o parish_n in_o land_n in_o vineyard_n in_o slave_n or_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o tarraco_n thâ—_n council_n of_o tarraco_n altar_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a and_o all_o those_o who_o can_v earn_v their_o livelihood_n the_o seventeen_o give_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o eighteen_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n the_o nineteenth_o subject_n abbot_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o come_v once_o a_o year_n to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o fetch_v back_o the_o vagabond_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v together_o the_o twenty_o forbid_v a_o monk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o handkerchief_n in_o his_o monastery_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastery_n and_o marry_v can_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v monk_n to_o retire_v from_o a_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v build_v a_o cell_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clergyman_n or_o moâ—â—s_n to_o enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o time_n those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v they_o can_v acquire_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o church_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n and_o not_o of_o fifty_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o easter_n the_o five_o and_o twentâ—eth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o country_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v use_v before_o ascension-day_n and_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o three_o day_n which_o precede_v this_o feast_n beside_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n neither_o slave_n nor_o servant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o assist_v at_o this_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o the_o familiarity_n of_o clergyman_n with_o strange_a woman_n the_o thirty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a on_o sunday_n at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o tarraco_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tarraco_n on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 516_o and_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o spain_n who_o make_v thirteen_o chapter_n or_o canon_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o be_v that_o ecclesiastic_n or_o monk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assist_v their_o kinsfolk_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o may_v go_v and_o see_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v return_v after_o they_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o make_v no_o long_a stay_n at_o their_o house_n when_o they_o go_v to_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o know_a probity_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n whosoever_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n of_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o meddle_v with_o buy_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v thing_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dear_a shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n 3._o a_o ecclesiastic_a who_o have_v lend_v money_n shall_v take_v wine_n or_o corn_n for_o his_o money_n at_o the_o season_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v lend_v it_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o receive_v what_o he_o lend_v he_o without_o any_o increase_n 4._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o sunday_n they_o may_v do_v it_o on_o other_o day_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o criminal_a matter_n 5._o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a himself_o but_o by_o another_o bishop_n with_o his_o leave_n aught_o in_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o a_o bishop_n who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o be_v not_o detain_v by_o any_o sickness_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brother_n until_o the_o next_o council_n 7._o in_o country_n parish_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n shall_v stay_v there_o by_o turn_n each_o in_o their_o week_n and_o on_o saturday_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o church_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o read_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n every_o gerunda_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n day_n matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v there_o say_v also_o 8._o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v every_o year_n the_o country_n church_n shall_v cause_v to_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o take_v care_v that_o divine_a service_n be_v read_v in_o they_o 9_o if_o any_o reader_n or_o porter_n will_v continue_v with_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o from_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o protection_n they_o have_v give_v unless_o some_o freewill_n offering_n be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o clergyman_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n it_o forbid_v they_o also_o to_o undertake_v secular_a business_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o 12_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o good_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o 13._o the_o metropolitan_a when_o he_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n aught_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o bring_v thither_o with_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o gerunda_n this_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o gerunda_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o tarraco_n and_o six_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v ten_o canon_n in_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o order_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o divine_a sevice_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n by_o the_o second_o that_o in_o the_o week_n which_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abstinence_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v from_o thursday_n until_o saturday_n by_o the_o three_o that_o the_o second_o litany_n shall_v begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o november_n provide_v that_o if_o that_o day_n happen_v to_o be_v sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o thursday_n next_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v on_o saturday_n and_o that_o during_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o four_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
that_o have_v confirm_v constantine_n be_v burn_v after_o this_o pope_n stephen_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o constanstine_n and_o have_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o tear_n they_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o they_o the_o council_n cause_v the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o elect_a lay-man_n to_o be_v read_v and_o make_v several_a constitution_n concern_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o constantine_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o shall_v afterward_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o ordain_v they_o anew_o and_o as_o to_o the_o lay-man_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n by_o constantine_n that_o they_o shall_v wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n last_o all_o that_o constantine_n have_v do_v be_v declare_v null_a except_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n consequent_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o constantine_n have_v get_v themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v re-ordained_a by_o stephen_n the_o council_n treat_v also_o of_o image_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o against_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n thing_n be_v thus_o order_v stephen_n remain_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n about_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n which_o become_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v put_v one_o name_v michael_n in_o his_o room_n stephen_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o as_o a_o intruder_n and_o he_o be_v at_o last_o depose_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o order_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n but_o desiderius_n cause_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o for_o summon_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o belong_v to_o she_o yea_o and_o put_v christopher_n to_o death_n this_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o to_o king_n charles_n he_o thank_v the_o king_n there_o for_o the_o good_a turn_v itherius_fw-la his_o envoy_n have_v do_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v to_o charles_n and_o carloman_n he_o congratulate_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o force_v the_o lombard_n to_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o church_n patrimony_n the_o 3d_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o marry_v desiderius_n daughter_n or_o from_o bestow_v their_o sister_n upon_o his_o son_n this_o letter_n be_v very_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a there_o be_v two_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o carolin_n code_n the_o one_a which_o be_v the_o 46th_o of_o this_o collection_n be_v direct_v to_o bertrade_n and_o be_v write_v against_o sergius_n christopher_n and_o those_o other_o who_o will_v have_v assassinate_v stephen_n the_o other_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o carloman_n there_o be_v also_o find_v there_o two_o letter_n of_o constantine_n direct_v to_o pepin_n in_o the_o one_a of_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o paul_n death_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v against_o his_o will_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o east_n about_o image_n of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n stephen_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n 772._o adrian_z i._o adrian_z be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n ann_n 772._o feb._n 9_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n i._n adrian_n i._n desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n seek_v his_o friendship_n but_o see_v that_o king_n have_v be_v perjure_v all-a-long_a he_o will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o ambassador_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o at_o last_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o of_o rome_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o desiderius_n have_v invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o ferraria_n and_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o besiege_v that_o city_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o demand_v those_o country_n back_n again_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v they_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o he_o but_o adrian_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o church_n desiderius_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o fraud_n and_o cunning_a attack_v he_o open_o and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o extremity_n the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o send_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v the_o roman_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n pepin_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o immediate_o have_v not_o desiderius_n bear_v he_o in_o hand_n by_o his_o envoy_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o rome_n to_o besiege_v it_o charles_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n summon_v the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n several_a time_n to_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o right_n the_o king_n always_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o last_o his_o man_n be_v take_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v he_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v into_o pavia_n and_o his_o son_n adalgisius_n to_o verona_n during_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lombard_n have_v take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o verona_n and_o pavia_n the_o first_o yield_v present_o he_o leave_v his_o army_n before_o the_o other_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o that_o he_o do_v they_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n his_o father_n have_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n take_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o lombard_n and_o promise_v to_o preserve_v they_o to_o it_o from_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o pavia_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o he_o take_v desiderius_n prisoner_n and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o this_o time_n adrian_n continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o country_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o he_o lay_v out_o his_o wealth_n in_o building_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n 23_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o gretser_n but_o without_o observe_v any_o order_n of_o the_o time_n the_o first_o number_n note_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n i._o 88_o he_o congratulate_v charles_n conquest_n of_o bavaria_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o arichisius_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o demand_v aid_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o naples_n and_o the_o patrician_n dignity_n upon_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o grecian_a way_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o usage_n but_o the_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n find_v arichisius_n dead_a but_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n have_v promise_v the_o greek_n to_o perform_v these_o condition_n since_o charles_n have_v grant_v they_o grimoaldus_n for_o their_o duke_n and_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o ambassador_n to_o naples_n he_o desire_v charles_n to_o take_v his_o measure_n according_o and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o snare_n lay_v by_o the_o neopolitan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o benevent_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v ii_o 87._o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o ermembert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n at_o charles_n request_n iii_o 86._o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o snare_n the_o greek_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o army_n always_o in_o readiness_n he_o complain_v that_o his_o envoy_n have_v not_o full_o
iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
have_v be_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o the_o 252d_o be_v also_o to_o king_n charles_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o wait_v his_o arrival_n with_o impatience_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o commissioner_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n call_v george_n be_v come_v from_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o certain_a revenue_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o very_o much_o molest_v his_o neighbour_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o xivth_o indiction_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 880._o by_o the_o 253d_o he_o summon_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v prorogue_v to_o november_n to_o determine_v with_o other_o bishop_n some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n they_o will_v go_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o count_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n have_v excommunicate_v for_o contract_n marriage_n with_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n add_v that_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v he_o yet_o since_o the_o council_n be_v so_o nigh_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o will_v be_v present_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o earl_n wife_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o wherein_o she_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o her_o marriage_n and_o soon_o after_o she_o be_v marry_v he_o have_v admit_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n he_o also_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o another_o affair_n the_o 254th_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o 255th_o be_v address_v to_o king_n charles_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o saracen_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o that_o those_o barbarian_n be_v yet_o very_o troublesome_a and_o desire_v his_o succour_n against_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n the_o 256th_o direct_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n that_o john_n the_o viiith_o do_v once_o pardon_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v again_o offend_v he_o by_o apprehend_v two_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o release_v they_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o threaten_v the_o proctor_n of_o pavia_n that_o have_v arrest_v they_o by_o the_o 258th_o he_o absolve_v the_o marquesse_n adelbert_n because_o he_o find_v he_o faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o subject_n provide_v they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o say_a church_n within_o fifteen_o day_n in_o the_o next_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n with_o instruction_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o compliance_n with_o his_o desire_n and_o not_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 260th_o to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o joseph_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ast_n though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o vercelli_n but_o his_o ordination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v deprive_v and_o put_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 261st_o he_o threaten_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o milan_n with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o return_v to_o his_o church_n the_o 262d_o be_v to_o a_o private_a churchman_n of_o milan_n who_o anspert_a have_v excommunicate_v for_o raise_v trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o detain_v some_o of_o his_o good_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o archbishop_n or_o else_o he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o in_o the_o 263d_o he_o entreat_v lewis_n and_o carloman_n to_o join_v their_o consent_n with_o charles_n that_o engelberga_n may_v retire_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n over_o her_o action_n that_o she_o shall_v undertake_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o 264th_o be_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o monastery_n and_o other_o benefice_n belong_v to_o one_o harderick_n in_o the_o 265th_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v the_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o verona_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o letter_n 266th_o and_o appoint_v they_o judge_n in_o letter_n 267th_o the_o 268th_o be_v direct_v to_o methodius_n archbishop_n of_o sclavonia_n he_o comfort_v he_o under_o some_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o a_o certain_a bishop_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o contribute_v to_o it_o nor_o private_o write_v against_o he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o promise_v he_o justice_n against_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o 269th_o he_o beg_v a_o speedy_a relief_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o 270th_o he_o pronounce_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_a for_o not_o break_v the_o treaty_n make_v with_o the_o saracen_n the_o 271st_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v bring_v aldericus_n into_o his_o city_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n he_o promise_v he_o that_o return_v from_o naples_n he_o will_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v justice_n to_o that_o church_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o ordain_v dominicus_n archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o fayance_n who_o he_o have_v nominate_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o 272d_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v oblige_v a_o marry_a woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v her_o ravisher_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o forbid_v he_o ordain_v any_o till_o he_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o october_n in_o the_o 273d_o he_o command_v the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o dismiss_v the_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o playsance_n that_o have_v retire_v to_o ravenna_n who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o leave_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o absolve_v the_o clerk_n of_o playsance_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o see_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o this_o archbishop_n have_v frequent_a contest_v with_o rome_n this_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o show_v that_o this_o prelate_n have_v ordain_v another_o person_n bishop_n of_o fayance_n than_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v nominate_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o letter_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o bishopric_n or_o exercise_v any_o function_n till_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o cites_n a_o second_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n by_o letter_n 274._o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n and_o chief_o of_o perjury_n in_o the_o 276th_o he_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o one_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la a_o inhabitant_n of_o ravenna_n his_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o convict_v of_o incest_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o but_o no_o body_n appear_v from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la till_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v accuser_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n he_o send_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n with_o a_o accusation_n in_o writing_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la answer_v and_o prove_v his_o marriage_n to_o be_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n declare_v he_o absolve_v and_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n in_o the_o 277th_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o send_v he_o two_o legate_n that_o he_o may_v regulate_v the_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n the_o church_n suffer_v under_o his_o reign_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n advises_n those_o of_o ravenna_n by_o letter_n 278_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o the_o 279th_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o intend_a journey_n into_o
they_o take_v without_o be_v perjure_v 12._o against_o quarrelsome_a person_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o law-suit_n and_o vexatious_a prosecution_n 13._o against_o homicide_n and_o liar_n 14._o against_o the_o abuse_n which_o then_o prevail_v of_o rifle_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n upon_o this_o he_o advise_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n over_o he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o phetius_fw-la last_o he_o sum_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_n and_o exhort_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o year_n 921._o herveus_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n 921._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o the_o year_n 921._o issue_v out_o against_o count_n ertebold_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n this_o archbishop_n assist_v charles_n the_o simple_a in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o hunns_n who_o ravage_v lorraine_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o continue_v loyal_a to_o that_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o french_a lord_n in_o the_o year_n 920._o he_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rheims_n and_o adjust_v matter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n and_o re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o lord_n revolt_v again_o and_o be_v meet_v at_o rheims_n they_o elect_a king_n robert_n and_o herveus_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_v he_o he_o do_v not_o survive_v this_o coronation_n but_o four_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 922._o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n lack_v four_o day_n robert_n cause_v seulfus_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o room_n who_o be_v then_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o remy_n of_o auxerra_n who_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o science_n both_o divine_a and_o rheims_n seulsus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n profane_a he_o be_v ordain_v by_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n eude_v the_o brother_n of_o herveus_n and_o a_o nephew_n of_o that_o name_n be_v cite_v before_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o disloyalty_n to_o robert_n and_o they_o not_o justify_v themselves_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o former_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o the_o latter_a at_o paris_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n between_o robert_n and_o charles_n and_o in_o another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 924._o at_o tros_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o count_n isaac_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o former_a pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seulfus_n agree_v with_o hebert_n to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o count_n however_o the_o case_n be_v seulfus_n do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o be_v prison_v in_o the_o year_n 925._o by_o the_o order_n of_o hebert_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v present_o after_o his_o death_n that_o count_n come_v to_o rheims_n and_o have_v call_v thither_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o bauvo_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n who_o be_v not_o then_o above_o five_o year_n old_a rheims_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o rheims_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o procure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n by_o king_n radulphus_fw-la who_o commit_v the_o temporality_n of_o this_o diocese_n to_o hebert_n till_o his_o son_n come_v of_o age_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o government_n thereof_o the_o spirituality_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n john_n x._o on_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr so_o that_o hebert_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o that_o church_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o among_o other_o flodoard_v as_o he_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 927._o king_n radulphus_fw-la and_o count_n hebert_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o laon_n which_o hebert_n will_v have_v have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n odo_n and_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o keep_v for_o radulphus_fw-la the_o war_n between_o hebert_n and_o radulphus_fw-la himself_o hebert_n willing_a to_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n which_o may_v support_v his_o pretension_n have_v a_o interview_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v convene_v the_o same_o year_n at_o tros_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o he_o deliver_v charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o prison_n bring_v he_o to_o s._n quintin_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n between_o he_o and_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o normandy_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n john_n x._o for_o the_o restablish_n of_o that_o prince_n this_o attempt_n oblige_v radulphus_fw-la to_o quit_v the_o city_n of_o laon_n to_o hebert_n and_o to_o adjust_a matter_n with_o he_o radulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o norman_n will_v not_o restore_v to_o hebert_n his_o son_n odo_n till_o he_o have_v set_v charles_n at_o liberty_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hebert_n invite_v to_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o saracen_n that_o he_o may_v there_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n timotheus_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o a_o prebend_n france_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v part_v between_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v extreme_o cramp_v hugh_z the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o hebert_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a france_n the_o state_n of_o france_n radulphus_fw-la have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o that_o little_a of_o the_o regal_a authority_n which_o remain_v for_o charles_n be_v the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o all_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o hebert_n be_v reconcile_v to_o radulphus_fw-la he_o throw_v charles_n again_o into_o prison_n and_o radulphus_fw-la afterward_o return_v to_o rheims_n give_v he_o a_o seem_a sort_n of_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v die_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 929._o after_o his_o death_n hugh_n and_o hebert_n fall_v out_o the_o umbrage_n of_o which_o quarrel_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v entertainment_n to_o several_a vassal_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o to_o herluin_n count_n rheims_n artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o monstrevil_n radulphus_fw-la side_v with_o his_o brother-in-law_n hugh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a war_n between_o they_o but_o radulphus_fw-la have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 931._o cause_v artaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n remy_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o the_o year_n after_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n john_n xi_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 934._o at_o chatteau-thierry_n where_o he_o ordain_v hildegarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o ordain_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n the_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o fisme_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n king_n radulphus_fw-la be_v dead_a hugh_z the_o white_a recall_v out_o of_o england_n lewis_n charles_n the_o simple_n son_n call_v upon_o that_o account_n lewis_n dâ—outremer_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o laon_n by_o artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n for_o some_o time_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n except_o chalons_n and_o amiens_n but_o hebert_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o post_n and_o thereupon_o send_v several_a of_o his_o troop_n to_o take_v and_o rifle_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n which_o
the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o king_n lotharius_n his_o uncle_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n for_o this_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o arnulphus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n warrant_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o treachery_n because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o he_o esteem_v very_o high_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n under_o prince_n so_o merciful_a as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v whilst_o they_o endeavour_v after_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o duke_n charles_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o his_o come_n they_o read_v over_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v take_v to_o king_n hugh_n and_o king_n robert_n afterward_o the_o priest_n name_v adalger_n appear_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v arnulphus_n who_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o duke_n charles_n after_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v they_o read_v the_o decree_n which_o arnulphus_n have_v make_v against_o those_o who_o make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o prove_v that_o himself_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o depredation_n and_o go_v share_n with_o thóse_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o this_o be_v join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n pass_v at_o senlis_n much_o about_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v arnulphus_n of_o treason_n after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o person_n excommunicate_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o bishop_n who_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o their_o ordination_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v mind_v to_o vindicate_v arnulphus_n to_o say_v free_o what_o they_o can_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o defend_v he_o but_o john_n scholasticus_n of_o auxerre_n ranulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o sens_n and_o abbo_n superior_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o flewry_n undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o produce_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n to_o prove_v that_o arnulphus_n ought_v to_o be_v re-establisht_a before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v several_a time_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o re-establish_a he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o declare_v he_o absolve_v since_o he_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v that_o hildemare_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o abbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n charge_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o arnulphus_n be_v have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v already_o inform_v of_o this_o affair_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n hugh_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o deputy_n which_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o have_v pretty_a well_o entertain_v but_o that_o since_o count_n hebert_n have_v present_v his_o holiness_n with_o a_o fine_a white_a steed_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n he_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o any_o further_a audience_n the_o deputy_n which_o bishop_n bruno_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o releasement_n add_v that_o have_v request_v the_o pope_n to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o confinement_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v demand_v mâ—…y_o of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o any_o on_o that_o account_n the_o pope_n use_v tell_v they_o as_o his_o final_a answer_n that_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v be_v apprehend_v may_v release_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n but_o they_o carry_v the_o point_n high_o yet_o and_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o trial_n without_o wait_v for_o what_o rome_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o case_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n that_o all_o due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o decision_n without_o offer_v prejudice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o silence_n or_o the_o new_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o order_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o single_a man._n that_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o his_o silence_n or_o of_o his_o alter_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o passion_n he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o justice_n his_o silence_n and_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o who_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n can_v prejudice_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o octavian_n to_o boniface_n and_o show_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o ask_v whether_o bishop_n note_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o piery_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o blind_o to_o such_o infamous_a monster_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n neither_o divine_a nor_o profane_a he_o complain_v that_o they_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a post_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mere_a scuâ—_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o clergy_n pastor_n who_o more_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o walk_v statue_n than_o of_o reasonable_a men._n upon_o default_n of_o excellent_a pope_n he_o be_v for_o consult_v metropolitan_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o gallia_n belgiea_n and_o in_o germany_n very_o well_o skilled_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o ask_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o war_n which_o happen_v between_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o than_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o that_o city_n which_o at_o present_a declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o give_v most_o and_o weigh_v its_o judgement_n by_o the_o number_n of_o crown_n which_o be_v present_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v allege_v with_o pope_n gelaâ—…_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o this_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a at_o this_o tim_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o at_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o much_o as_o study_v humane_a learning_n if_o common_a fame_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v therein_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a in_o other_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o
and_o bring_v back_o all_o that_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n take_v also_o along_o with_o he_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o advise_v with_o upon_o occasion_n the_o milaneze_n who_o have_v long_o desire_v st._n bernard_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v soon_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n after_o this_o st._n bernard_n return_v into_o france_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v there_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o guienne_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o reduce_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o have_v be_v expulse_v he_o overcome_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o prince_n by_o a_o action_n of_o surprise_v boldness_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o duke_n resolution_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v inflexible_a he_o go_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v over_o he_o place_v the_o wafer_n upon_o the_o chalice_n walk_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o eye_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o a_o terrible_a mien_n he_o accost_v the_o duke_n after_o this_o manner_n hitherto_o quoth_v he_o we_o have_v pray_v and_o pray_v and_o you_o have_v still_o slight_v we_o several_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n have_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o we_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o mind_v they_o now_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o persecute_v be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v repent_v here_o be_v your_o judge_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n bend_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o just_a revenger_n of_o your_o crime_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o obstinate_a spirit_n of_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n fall_v will_v you_o despise_v and_o flout_v at_o he_o will_v you_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o slight_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o his_o servant_n will_v you_o here_o the_o duke_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n take_v he_o up_o and_o command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o poor_a astonish_v prince_n immediate_o condescend_v to_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v quick_o after_o restore_v and_o all_o schism_n abolish_v in_o that_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 1137._o he_o be_v recall_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o quell_v the_o remain_a party_n of_o peter_n of_o leon._n he_o go_v thither_o and_o after_o have_v bring_v over_o several_a to_o pope_n innocent_n side_n he_o be_v depute_v to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a prince_n that_o continue_v to_o support_v peter_n of_o leon_n there_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n innocent_a against_o cardinal_n peter_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v to_o oppose_v he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o this_o cardinal_n and_o soon_o make_v he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n after_o peter_n of_o leon_n death_n the_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o attempt_n come_v to_o beg_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o will_v intercede_v to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o his_o pardon_n peace_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o schism_n entire_o extirpate_v st._n bernard_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o after_o his_o arrival_n send_v the_o pope_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a one_o of_o these_o call_v bernard_n former_o official_a of_o the_o church_n of_o pisa_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o abbot_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestine_n and_o lucius_n successor_n to_o innocent_a ii_o botâ—_n who_o live_v no_o long_a time_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o st._n bernard_n dispute_v with_o abaëlard_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n in_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o have_v often_o send_v to_o he_o private_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n maintain_v in_o his_o book_n but_o this_o obstinate_a author_n neglect_v so_o to_o do_v and_o appeal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n st._n bernard_n be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v there_o whither_o he_o go_v though_o against_o his_o will_n abaëlard_n not_o dare_v to_o support_v his_o error_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o council_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n where_o after_o have_v renounce_v his_o sentiment_n he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o st._n bernard_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n at_o the_o request_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a who_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o head_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy-land_n st._n bernard_n acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n resolve_v to_o accompany_v lewis_n in_o that_o expedition_n he_o be_v present_a at_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1147._o at_o etampe_n auxerre_n and_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v send_v into_o aquitaine_n by_o alberic_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o combat_n the_o heresy_n which_o henry_n have_v promulge_v there_o he_o quick_o confound_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_v as_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o year_n 1148._o gillebert_n of_o la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v convince_v by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n st._n bernard_n have_v be_v choose_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o people_n of_o mentz_n and_o some_o neighbour_a prince_n after_o have_v happy_o and_o prudent_o conclude_v all_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o his_o return_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o weakness_n in_o his_o stomach_n and_o die_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o leave_v near_o 160_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n found_v by_o his_o care_n divers_a church_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n those_o of_o langre_n and_o chalons_n court_v he_o excessive_o and_o those_o of_o genoa_n and_o milan_n offer_v he_o their_o archbishopric_n and_o last_o rheims_n earnest_o request_v he_o for_o its_o pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o solicitation_n he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n st._n bernard_n do_v not_o oâ—ly_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o many_o illustrious_a action_n his_o work_n also_o speak_v high_a in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n as_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a history_n and_o abridgement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o rank_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n publish_a not_z long_a since_o by_o father_n mabillon_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v all_o his_o true_a work_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o compose_v the_o first_o tome_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o his_o son_n robert_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clairvaux_n bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o that_o of_o clunie_n the_o author_n of_o st._n bernard_n life_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v dictate_v to_o william_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o riévaux_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o field_n while_o it_o rain_v hard_a yet_o the_o paper_n be_v never_o wet_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o son_n which_o show_v how_o extreme_o st._n bernard_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o absence_n i_o have_v long_o and_o impatient_o expect_v say_v he_o my_o dear_a son_n robert_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v please_v to_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a compunction_n and_o give_v i_o the_o pleasure_n of_o see_v thy_o conversion_n but_o have_v hitherto_o be_v all_o along_o frustrate_v in_o my_o hope_n i_o can_v no_o long_o conceal_v my_o grief_n contain_v my_o
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
by_o honorius_n iii_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a iii_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o and_o for_o a_o acknowledgement_n he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o land_n in_o italy_n and_o engage_v himself_o anew_o to_o go_v the_o holy_a voyage_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n fall_v out_o about_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscany_n who_o he_o have_v robe_v of_o their_o land_n and_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n the_o city_n of_o bologn_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n rise_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o frederick_n scuffle_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n rome_n and_o break_v entire_o with_o the_o pope_n by_o attempt_v to_o turn_v those_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v in_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n which_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o have_v encroach_v upon_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o sound_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v frederick_n not_o mind_v to_o hearken_v to_o frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o frederick_n he_o honorius_n the_o three_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o misfortune_n to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v then_o little_a or_o no_o execution_n not_o any_o one_o thereupon_o revolt_a from_o frederick_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v at_o wirtzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o frederick_n get_v his_o son_n henry_n then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a choose_a king_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n honorius_n the_o three_o die_v before_o he_o can_v push_v the_o sentence_n home_o against_o frederick_n gregory_n land_n frederick_n departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o ix_o who_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1227_o succeed_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o warn_v frederick_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o fear_v a_o anathema_n henry_n king_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1227_o where_o the_o expedition_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o crusade_n repair_v to_o brines_n ready_a to_o embark_v where_o frederick_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o command_v they_o make_v they_o wait_v a_o pretty_a while_n pretend_v himself_o very_o ill_o at_o last_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o august_n and_o embark_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o there_o but_o he_o be_v back_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n frederick_n gregory_n the_o ixth_n excommunication_n of_o frederick_n of_o his_o return_n rub_v up_o the_o old_a sentence_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o absolution_n if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n frederick_n hereupon_o publish_v four_a manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o first_o he_o address_v to_o all_o king_n the_o second_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throw_v at_o he_o and_o a_o four_o be_v present_v to_o all_o prince_n give_v they_o advice_n against_o churchman_n for_o all_o this_o not_o land_n frederick_n voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n long_o after_o frederick_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o august_n 1228._o when_o he_o go_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v the_o absolution_n but_o the_o pope_n absolute_o refuse_v he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o hospitaler_n to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n as_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o expedition_n in_o lombardy_n and_o apuleia_n to_o join_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n renaud_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n who_o frederick_n have_v leave_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n during_o his_o absence_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o spoletto_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n raise_v his_o troop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o send_v they_o into_o apuleia_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr briennes_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o many_o to_n frederick_n receive_v this_o news_n in_o syria_n where_o he_o have_v successful_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o saracen_n be_v oblige_v to_o clap_v up_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o be_v advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o the_o sultan_n shall_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o temple_n and_o some_o castle_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truce_n of_o ten_o year_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o saracen_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o treaty_n frederick_n take_v possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v crown_v king_n thereof_o in_o the_o lent_n of_o the_o year_n 1229._o he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o league_n with_o the_o sultan_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n show_v no_o small_a dissatisfaction_n and_o accuse_v frederick_n of_o have_v treat_v with_o a_o infidel_n still_o stir_v up_o his_o subject_n what_o he_o can_v against_o he_o frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v a_o quick_a return_n into_o apuleia_n where_o bring_v in_o a_o army_n from_o germany_n he_o recover_v all_o the_o town_n that_o be_v take_v or_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o reprisal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o take_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o city_n of_o benevento_n this_o pope_n frederick_n peace_n make_v with_o the_o pope_n success_n do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sue_v for_o the_o pope_n friendship_n to_o gain_v which_o he_o dispatch_v the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o desire_v his_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v 26_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o frederick_n deputy_n be_v return_v he_o himself_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o anagni_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o absolution_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o declare_v king_n of_o the_o two_o sicily_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o occasion_n they_o eat_v together_o and_o one_o will_v have_v hope_v here_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n establish_v between_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o break_v again_o for_o the_o roman_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o frederick_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o troop_n there_o happen_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n accuse_v frederick_n for_o underhand_a deal_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o frederick_n again_o reproach_v the_o pope_n for_o secret_o treat_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n that_o frederick_n set_v upon_o they_o near_o viterbo_n howsoever_o it_o be_v frederick_n leave_v the_o pope_n retire_v to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o pope_n draw_v good_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n from_o he_o by_o promise_v those_o that_o will_v come_v into_o his_o camp_n good_a entertainment_n frederick_n find_v himself_o cross_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o suspect_v father_n frederick_n son_n henry_n revolt_v against_o his_o father_n his_o son_n henry_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o sicily_n which_o very_o much_o displease_v most_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v shift_v to_o keep_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o have_v gather_v his_o troop_n together_o he_o return_v
be_v a_o story_n without_o ground_n this_o pope_n after_o his_o election_n take_v the_o name_n of_o john_n xxii_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n sept._n 25._o and_o immediate_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v octob._n 2._o queen_n clemence_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o who_o die_a eight_o day_n after_o philip_n be_v crown_v jan._n 6._o 1317._o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n he_o discover_v that_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n have_v contrive_v to_o poison_n he_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a other_o crime_n he_o thereupon_o have_v he_o examine_v before_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v formal_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v flay_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o in_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n bishopric_n pope_n john_n erect_v new_a archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o its_o revenue_n clement_n v._o have_v some_o thought_n to_o make_v it_o a_o province_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n make_v tholouse_n a_o metropolis_n take_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o prefer_v john_n the_o cominge_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o magalona_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o have_v deprive_v hugh_n de_fw-fr pressac_n pope_n clement_n vs._n nephew_n of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n and_o place_v their_o see_v in_o six_o small_a city_n viz._n montalbanum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n s._n papoul_n rieux_n lombez_n lavaur_n and_o maripoix_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n then_o new_o erect_v he_o also_o create_v two_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n viz_o alet_fw-la and_o s._n pons_n he_o take_v away_o castres_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o it_o toul_n from_o that_o of_o lymoges_n surlac_n from_o that_o of_o perigueux_fw-fr s._n flour_n from_o that_o of_o clermont_n vabres_fw-es from_fw-la that_o of_o rhodes_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o of_o poitiers_n maillezais_n and_o luçon_n he_o also_o erect_v several_a college_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi._n in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n into_o two_o part_n make_v saragosa_n a_o metropolis_n and_o subject_v the_o five_o suffragans_fw-la of_o tarragon_n to_o it_o some_o say_v he_o also_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mont_n cassin_n but_o we_o find_v before_o his_o pontificate_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n while_o john_n xxii_o live_v in_o peace_n at_o avignon_n italy_n be_v distrube_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o italy_n the_o stare_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n guelph_n and_o gibelines_n who_o continual_o maâ—â—_n war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o put_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o strange_a confusion_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v no_o authority_n almost_o in_o italy_n apuâ—ia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelines_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o under_o contest_v between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n henry_n earl_n of_o luxemburg_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n who_o have_v favour_v he_o private_o by_o break_v his_o word_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o brother_n charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n choose_v emperor_n henry_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n spend_v the_o year_n 1311._o in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n he_o require_v the_o people_n of_o florence_n and_o aretium_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o they_o refuse_v yet_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o march_n seize_v on_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o presume_v to_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o they_o they_o revolt_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n constrain_v henry_n to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o king_n robert_n against_o who_o he_o declare_v war_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o apulia_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n aug._n 15._o at_o the_o castle_n of_o benâ—ovent_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v poison_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n who_o give_v he_o a_o poison_a host._n nevertheless_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v a_o letter_n several_a year_n after_o date_a may_n 17._o 1346._o from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o that_o prince_n declare_v that_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o these_o monk_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a the_o elector_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1314._o be_v divide_v in_o germany_n two_o emperor_n elect_v in_o germany_n their_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o wolemarus_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o rodolphus_n of_o bavaria_n count_n palatine_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n at_o bonne_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n take_v part_n some_o with_o lewis_n and_o other_o with_o frederick_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a rhine_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o suabia_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o high_a rhine_n and_o suitzer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n apply_v himself_o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a one_o since_o he_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contest_v but_o because_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n whereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n depose_v the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o while_o italy_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n matthew_z viscount_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o gibelines_n besiege_a genoa_n the_o genoeses_n have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n this_o last_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o matthew_n and_o invite_v philip_n of_o valois_n to_o succour_n genoa_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o crusado_n against_o matthew_n and_o beg_v of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o brother_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n frederick_n allure_v
jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o live_v after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o purify_v the_o whole_a earth_n innocent_a vi_o order_v also_o his_o inquisitor_n in_o germany_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o begard_n and_o beguines_fw-la and_o condemn_v a_o heresy_n rise_v in_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n this_o pope_n die_v sept._n 12._o 1362._o a_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n several_a of_o which_o be_v publish_v action_n his_o write_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n and_o his_o action_n by_o rainaldus_n bzovius_fw-la and_o waddingus_n in_o their_o annal_n octob._n 28._o follow_v the_o cardinals_z be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n choose_v william_n grimoardus_n a_o native_a of_o grisac_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o menda_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n at_o marseilles_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n v._o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_a pope_n at_o avignon_n nou._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1365._o with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o according_o depart_v from_o avignon_n the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1367._o and_o take_v ship_n at_o marseilles_n may_v 20._o he_o arrive_v four_o day_n after_o in_o italy_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o viterbo_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n octob._n 6._o and_o be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o receive_v two_o emperor_n there_o viz._n charles_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o come_v in_o 1368._o with_o a_o army_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o joannes_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n and_o unite_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n urban_n have_v put_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n in_o order_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o avignon_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o leave_v italy_n sept._n 5._o 1370._o come_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o marseilles_n and_o the_o 24_o to_o avignon_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o year_n this_o pope_n have_v several_a great_a accomplishment_n and_o be_v very_o noble_a very_o zealous_a to_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o character_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n he_o erect_v divers_a stately_a building_n reform_v many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n punish_v irregular_a clergyman_n very_o severe_o prosecute_v usurer_n and_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o such_o as_o use_v unlawful_a trade_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n favour_a learning_n establish_v several_a public_a university_n and_o entertain_v 1000_o student_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v liberal_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n and_o prefer_v only_o two_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o his_o constitution_n against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n bzovius_fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 1365._o and_o waddingus_n add_v a_o 1363._o have_v publish_v several_a of_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o be_v a_o volume_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n rogerius_n nephew_n to_o clement_n vi_o be_v xi_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n xi_o about_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o be_v consecrate_a and_o crown_v at_o avignon_n jan._n 4._o 1371._o italy_n be_v afflict_v with_o war_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o florentine_n revolt_v and_o draw_v away_o bononia_n and_o several_a other_o city_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v a_o croisado_n and_o levy_v a_o army_n against_o they_o which_o he_o send_v into_o italy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o geneva_n and_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o baldus_n the_o lawyer_n who_o have_v be_v his_o master_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o nonresidence_n other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n however_o that_o be_v he_o leave_v avignon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a sept._n 13._o 1376._o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_z five_z who_o will_v stay_v there_o and_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n jan._n 7._o in_o the_o next_o year_n his_o arrival_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n the_o revolt_n continue_v the_o roman_n themselves_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v up_o their_o magistrate_n their_o governor_n invade_v viterbo_n and_o some_o other_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o oblige_v gregory_n to_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o wether_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o november_n and_o have_v accommodate_v thing_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o other_o revolter_n about_o a_o peace_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o negotiation_n gregory_n die_v march_v 27._o 1378._o gerson_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o declaration_n when_o he_o die_v in_o which_o he_o exhort_v all_o present_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o vision_n of_o private_a person_n because_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o enthusiast_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v a_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o this_o he_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o advice_n which_o catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v give_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n however_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o gregory_n make_v a_o way_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v by_o waddingus_n in_o his_o annal._n minor_n add_v a_o 1371._o and_o by_o bzovius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n add_v a_o 1372._o chap._n iu._n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n and_o of_o what_o pass_v in_o christendom_n on_o that_o account_n till_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa._n gregory_n the_o xith_o be_v dead_a at_o rome_n the_o roman_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n source_n the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o make_v by_o source_n of_o resettle_v the_o pope_n court_n in_o their_o city_n by_o promote_a the_o choice_n of_o a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o italian_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sixteen_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n four_o italian_n which_o be_v peter_n of_o corsinis_n a_o florentine_z bishop_n of_o porto_n style_v cardinal_n of_o florence_n simon_n of_o brossana_n a_o milanese_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n francis_n of_o thebaldeschis_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n common_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n peter_n james_z des_fw-mi ursini_n a_o roman_a cardinal-deacon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n and_o twelve_o ultramontanes_n i._n e._n of_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o grosso_fw-it a_o limoisin_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n call_v cardinal_n of_o lymoges_n robert_n of_o geneva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n gerard_n du_fw-fr puy_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n clement_n peter_n flandrini_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eustace_n willam_n of_o aigrefeüille_n cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o monte_fw-fr coelio_n bertrand_n large_a of_o glandeva_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cecily_n hugo_n of_o montelais_n of_o nants_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o crown_n guy_n of_o malesicco_fw-it cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n in_o jerusalem_n style_v cardinal_n of_o poitiers_n peter_n of_o sortenac_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n
precede_v pope_n but_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o register_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o university_n be_v meet_v after_o some_o debate_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o do_v as_o the_o king_n desire_v on_o condition_n benedict_n shall_v perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o there_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n to_o make_v benedict_n agree_v to_o it_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o positive_a answer_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n himself_o go_v to_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o order_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n during_o the_o substraction_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o possession_n without_o pay_v any_o imposition_n nevertheless_o benedict_n willing_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o boniface_n proposal_n of_o union_n make_v to_o boniface_n church_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n pons_n and_o other_o ambassador_n unto_o boniface_n to_o propose_v a_o interview_n together_o with_o their_o cardinal_n in_o a_o place_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v consult_v of_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n but_o boniface_n receive_v it_o with_o disdain_n and_o answer_v these_o ambassador_n that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o antipope_n with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n offend_v with_o this_o foul_a language_n which_o he_o give_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o master_n be_v no_o simonist_n thereby_o insinuate_v the_o shameful_a traffic_n boniface_n make_v of_o benefice_n this_o reply_n incense_v he_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o these_o ambassador_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o passport_n who_o date_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o expire_v boniface_n be_v enrage_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o boniface_n the_o death_n of_o boniface_n three_o day_n after_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n a_o kinsman_n to_o boniface_n arrest_v the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v but_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o great_a ransom_n these_o ambassador_n before_o they_o depart_v conjure_v the_o cardinal_n to_o forbear_v a_o election_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v quick_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v reestablish_v but_o these_o cardinal_n without_o regard_v their_o demand_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n to_o boniface_n and_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o choose_v cosmatus_fw-la melioratus_fw-la of_o sulmo_n cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n action_n the_o election_n of_o innocent_a vii_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o action_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o whoever_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n in_o case_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr likewise_z renounce_v his_o right_n the_o new_a pope_n take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o he_o be_v very_o much_o cross_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o re-establish_a the_o freedom_n of_o their_o city_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o magistrate_n nominate_v by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v before_o they_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o boniface_n the_o guelph_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o church_n than_o by_o the_o citizen_n this_o quarrel_n occasion_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o rome_n the_o gibelines_n draw_v to_o their_o aid_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n who_o will_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o opportunity_n call_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o surrender_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o fortification_n to_o the_o roman_a people_n innocent_a to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o his_o side_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o campania_n and_o make_v he_o umpire_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gibelines_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o the_o gibelines_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o reserve_v the_o bridge_n and_o the_o gate_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n after_o this_o agreement_n innocent_n be_v crown_v the_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n secret_o encourage_v by_o ladislaus_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o this_o city_n make_v divers_a attempt_n against_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o treaty_n the_o nephew_n of_o innocent_a name_v lewis_n melioratus_n to_o revenge_v himself_o surround_v they_o one_o day_n as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v take_v they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n this_o barbarous_a action_n cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o oblige_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n forthwith_o to_o leave_n rome_n and_o escape_v to_o viterbo_n ladislaus_n on_o his_o part_n present_o send_v a_o earl_n to_o seize_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n drive_v out_o the_o partisan_n of_o this_o king_n recall_v innocent_a and_o receive_v he_o glad_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o italy_n benedict_n pretend_v continual_o to_o desire_v union_n and_o es_fw-la project_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o adversar_n es_fw-la offer_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o grant_v in_o show_n to_o the_o king_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n have_v make_v for_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o bull_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o imply_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1405._o publish_v a_o declaration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v afresh_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o revoke_v his_o patent_n of_o the_o 19_o december_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o also_o send_v to_o benedict_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ausch_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o paris_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o dauphin_n his_o son_n of_o his_o friendship_n some_o time_n after_o benedict_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o genoa_n but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o levy_v the_o ten_o penny_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n zealous_o oppose_v he_o in_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o be_v exempt_v the_o king_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n of_o 28_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1405._o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o imposition_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o benedict_n levy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n innocent_n on_o his_o part_n write_v into_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v that_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v never_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o session_n but_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o benedict_n have_v never_o offer_v it_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o well_o enough_o incline_v to_o peace_n nevertheless_o benedict_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o come_v to_o genoa_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v cardinal_n challant_a legate_n into_o france_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o session_n the_o university_n perceive_v that_o benedict_n act_v not_o sincere_o for_o the_o union_n demand_v the_o substraction_n renew_v the_o university_n procure_v the_o substraction_n to_o be_v renew_v afresh_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o of_o tholouse_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o exaction_n introduce_v
de_fw-fr columna_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o do_v compose_v a_o book_n of_o that_o title_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n of_o paris_n a_o englishman_n and_o canon-regular_a of_o s._n victor_n canon-regular_a john_n of_o paris_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o paris_n who_o compose_v a_o history_n entitle_v historical_a memoir_n or_o the_o flower_n of_o history_n to_o the_o year_n 1322._o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n particular_o in_o bennet-college_n library_n mr._n duchesne_n have_v publish_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n and_o miraeus_n have_v put_v several_a part_n of_o it_o into_o his_o chronicon_fw-la thomas_n joisius_n or_o joyce_n a_o englishman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n and_o a_o cardinal_n thomas_n joyce_n cardinal_n scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o at_o last_o promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabina_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o by_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v at_o grenoble_n decemb._n 1310._o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o there_o be_v several_a commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o work_n print_v under_o his_o own_o name_n entitle_v opus_fw-la aureum_fw-la a_o golden_a work_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n c._n 27._o at_o venice_n in_o 1611._o and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n 1488._o some_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o treatise_n be_v find_v with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o new-college_n cod._n 90._o magdalen-college_n cod._n 47._o merton_n cod._n 200._o and_o exeter-college_n cod._n 25._o in_o oxford_n and_o pembroke_n hall_n cod._n 46._o peterhouse_n cod._n 87._o &_o 99_o and_o the_o public_a library_n cod._n 179._o at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n a_o monk_n of_o this_o age_n and_o give_v himself_o particular_o to_o morality_n and_o preach_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1577_o and_o 1582._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1583_o and_o 1599_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o and_o at_o cologne_n 1670._o he_o also_o compose_v some_o funeral_n sermon_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511._o and_o some_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1612._o altamura_fw-la in_o his_o biblioth_n praedicat_fw-la reckon_v up_o other_o write_n of_o his_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n a_o native_a of_o todi_n in_o italy_n of_o a_o good_a family_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o franciscan_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n franciscan_n order_n of_o s._n francis_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o design_n to_o himself_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o despise_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o deliver_v several_a strange_a revelation_n and_o by_o public_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n boniface_n who_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o city_n of_o praeneste_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1306._o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o hymn_n both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o a_o very_a uncouth_a style_n divide_v into_o seven_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o francis_n fresatus_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1558._o and_o since_o at_o venice_n 1617._o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o prose_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n stabat_fw-la mater_fw-la dolorosa_fw-la and_o another_o hymn_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o begin_v thus_o cur_n mundus_fw-la militat_fw-la sub_fw-la variâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la raderus_n have_v insert_v some_o sentence_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n in_o his_o viridarium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la justus_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v the_o author_n cistertian_n justus_n a_o cistertian_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o order_n print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la put_v out_o at_o cologne_n joannes_n duns_n surname_v scotus_n and_o call_v common_o doctor_n subtilis_fw-la or_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n grey-friar_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o schoolman_n and_o teach_v principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n of_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n scotchman_n or_o irishman_n they_o who_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o englishman_n say_v he_o be_v of_o dunston_n in_o northumberland_n but_o they_o who_o make_v he_o a_o irishman_n lay_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o down_o a_o city_n in_o ulster_n in_o ireland_n and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v he_o a_o scotchman_n make_v he_o a_o native_a of_o duns_n a_o village_n eight_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o confine_n of_o england_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o newcastle_n in_o england_n and_o attend_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v divinity_n afterward_o he_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n and_o read_v lecture_n at_o paris_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o there_o maintain_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n and_o that_o he_o defend_v it_o so_o strong_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n and_o engage_v they_o by_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a story_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 1496._o after_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o beside_o scotus_n do_v not_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o his_o time_n but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v put_v the_o question_n in_o his_o three_o distinction_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o original_a sin_n one_o moment_n 3._o that_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o it_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o that_o time_n have_v purify_v she_o from_o it_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o seem_v nevertheless_o most_o probable_a to_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v scotus_n propound_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n from_o paris_n he_o go_v to_o cologne_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n nou._n 8._o 1308._o in_o the_o 43d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o some_o but_o 34_o according_a to_o other_o what_o some_o write_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n and_o be_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o himself_o have_v turn_v himself_o in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o fable_n that_o have_v volume_n his_o work_n in_o twelve_o volume_n no_o likelihood_n as_o waddingus_n have_v prove_v who_o have_v publish_v his_o life_n and_o work_n and_o print_v they_o in_o twelve_o volume_n at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o the_o first_o tome_n
also_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o aichstat_n publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o hugo_n pratensis_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr prato_n florido_n bear_v at_o pratum_fw-la a_o town_n near_o florence_n a_o dominican_n pratensis_n hugo_n pratensis_n monk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n his_o sunday-sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1528._o and_o those_o of_o lent_n at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o 8_o joannes_n de_fw-fr neapoli_n or_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o naples_n john_n of_o naples_n age_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1323._o he_o teach_v some_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n 42_o question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o explain_v at_o paris_n his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v mention_v by_o altamura_n in_o bibl._n praedic_fw-la but_o be_v never_o print_v petrus_n aureolus_n a_o native_a of_o verberie_n upon_o oise_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n aureâ—lus_n petrus_n aureâ—lus_n for_o a_o time_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o aix_n in_o 1321._o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v but_o some_o believe_v that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la succeed_v he_o the_o next_o year_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o live_v '_o long_o or_o we_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1596._o and_o the_o three_o other_o with_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o 1605._o he_o also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1571._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o at_o paris_n in_o 1565._o and_o 1585._o this_o author_n also_o have_v some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1514._o he_o compose_v also_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a no_o more_o than_o his_o write_n entitle_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o poor_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o seez_fw-fr he_o be_v common_o surname_v doctor_n facundus_fw-la the_o eloquent_a doctor_n nicholas_n trive_v or_o trivet_n the_o son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n of_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o london_n trivet_n nicholas_n trivet_n among_o the_o dominican_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n he_o receive_v the_o drs._n cap_n at_o oxford_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n be_v return_v to_o london_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1328._o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n from_o 1136._o to_o 1307._o in_o every_o year_n he_o observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o relate_v the_o accident_n at_o large_a particular_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o order_n there_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la divers_a ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n apostle_n and_o king_n in_o magdalen-college_n library_n at_o oxford_n cod._n 138._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boethius_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 236._o flower_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o lumleian_n library_n cod._n 291._o and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mass_n in_o merton_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n cod._n 147._o no._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n at_o lambeth_n and_o elsewhere_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o the_o triumphus_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la year_n 1274._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n april_n 2._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o print_v at_o augsburg_n in_o 1473._o and_o at_o rome_n 1479._o and_o 1582._o he_o first_o begin_v a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urbinas_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la print_v at_v rome_n in_o 1590._o and_o 1592._o which_o some_o impute_v to_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr eugubio_n but_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o commentary_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o certain_a commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezekiel_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o x_o string_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n day_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o some_o library_n viz._n at_o ancona_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n albert_n of_o â—adua_fw-la a_o augustine_n hermit_n the_o scholar_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o a_o dr._n of_o paris_n milan_n albert_n of_o milan_n die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1323._o or_o 1328._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ms._n at_o milan_n his_o sermon_n only_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1544._o and_o 1550._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1476._o joannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n common_o call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la baâ—â—olis_n joannes_n baâ—â—olis_n the_o most_o orderly_a doctor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420_o and_o teach_v at_o rheims_n and_o mechlen_n he_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1517._o where_o also_o some_o miscellany_n of_o his_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n be_v also_o print_v when_o he_o die_v be_v not_o know_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n and_o after_o â—ausanna_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr â—ausanna_n the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o morality_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lymoges_n in_o 1528._o and_o of_o several_a sermon_n which_o be_v also_o print_v the_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o licentiate_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o other_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o lausanna_n about_o 1320._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o lausanna_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n a_o grey-friar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o bishop_n of_o lucca_n by_o boniface_n viii_o carret_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n dominicus_n grenerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o preaching-friar_n apostolick-penitentiary_n be_v grenerius_n dominicus_n grenerius_n make_v mr._n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o promote_v the_o
council_n of_o toledo_n oct._n 1._o joannes_n tharlerus_n petrus_n bercherius_n alphonsus_n vargas_n flourish_v philotheus_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o callistus_n who_o be_v put_v out_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n 1356_o iu._n x._o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navar._n nicholas_n eymericus_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n general_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1357_o v._n xi_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n iu._n k._n of_o portugal_n he_o leave_v peter_n the_o cruel_a his_o son_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n cantacuzenus_n leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n i._o richard_n archbish._n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n oppose_v the_o beg_a friar_n about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o beg_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n about_o it_o where_o he_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a nou._n 8._o before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n  _fw-fr gregorius_n ariminensis_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n may_v 24._o in_o the_o room_n of_o thomas_n of_o strasburg_n who_o die_v this_o year_n richard_z of_o armagh_n robert_n conway_n flourish_v ralph_n higden_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la which_o be_v continue_v by_o john_n malverne_n 1358_o vi._n xii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n goddam_n 1359_o vii_o xiii_o iii_o amurath_n succeed_v his_o father_n orcham_n bertholus_n de_fw-fr rorbach_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o spire_n for_o his_o error_n jenovez_fw-fr of_o majorca_n foretell_v that_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v at_o pentecost_n in_o 1360._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n oct._n 1â—_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o other_o dec._n 26._o 1366._o 1360_o viii_o fourteen_o iv_o martin_n gonsalvus_n call_v himself_o the_o angel_n st._n michael_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o burn_v his_o scholar_n nicholas_n of_o calabria_n declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o barcelona_n gerhardus_fw-la groot_fw-mi institute_n the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o a_o common_a life_n the_o jesuit_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o s._n saviour_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n bridget_n  _fw-fr bernard_n dapifer_fw-la write_v his_o history_n of_o st._n gothalmus_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n joannes_n calderinus_n bartholomew_n glanvile_n jordanus_n saxo._n joannes_n cyparissota_n manuel_n calecas_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o robert_n conway_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n decemb._n 16._o 1361_o ix_o xv._o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr john_n scadland_n begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cardinal_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o joan._n thaulerus_n may_v 17_o 1362_o x._o innocent_a vi_o dye_v sept._n 12._o and_o urban_n v._o be_v choose_v octob._n 28._o and_o crown_v november_n 5._o i._o xvi_o vi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfeild_n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n peter_n boherus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr altâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la john_n imenheusen_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n bercherius_n 1363_o ii_o xvii_o vii_o a_o recantation_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o mr._n john_n chaleur_n make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la deliver_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o ralph_n higden_n 1364_o iii_o xviii_o john_n king_n of_o france_n die_v in_o england_n april_n 8_o and_o charles_n v._o his_o son_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v crown_v may_v 19_o viii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dionysius_n soulechat_n a_o grey_a friar_n concern_v poverty_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o he_o to_o teach_v soulechat_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1365_o iu._n xix_o ix_o the_o recantation_n of_o suolechat_n at_o avignon_n judge_v insufficient_a the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v march_v 12._o  _fw-fr 1366_o v._n xx._n x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi make_v titular_a patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v appoint_v a_o legate_n and_o create_v cardinal_n sept._n 22._o the_o next_o year_n john_n de_fw-fr tambachis_n make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n 1367_o vi._n urban_n leave_v avignon_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n apr._n 20._o and_o arrive_v there_o october_n 6._o xxi_o xi_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o september_n  _fw-fr 1368_o vii_o the_o emperor_n charles_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n succeed_v xii_o the_o business_n of_o saclechat_n refer_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a error_n by_o simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n june_n 1_o hugolnus_fw-la malebranchius_n choose_a general_n of_o the_o augustâ—nes_n philip_n ribot_n make_v provincial_a of_o the_o carmelites_n 1369_o viii_o peter_n i._o king_n of_o castille_v slay_v &_o henry_n xi_o succeed_v he_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o signan_n union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v arrest_v some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o release_v by_o maoug_n his_o 3d_o son_n who_o pay_v his_o debt_n the_o recantation_n of_o soulichat_n make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jacobin_n on_o the_o sunday_n quasimo_n do_v or_o low-sunday_n  _fw-fr robert_n gervais_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o senez_n 1370_o ix_o urban_n v._o return_v to_o avignon_n sept._n 24_o and_o die_v december_n 19_o gregory_n xi_o be_v choose_v december_n 18_o and_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v jan._n 4_o of_o the_o next_o year_n xxiv_o fourteen_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o turlupin_n settle_v themselves_o in_o provence_n matthew_z of_o cracovia_n gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsaal_n s._n bridget_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n flourish_v hugolina_n malebranchius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n  _fw-fr 1371._o i._o xxv_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n rusbrokius_n john_n balistari_fw-la john_n of_o hildisheim_n joannes_n golenius_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 1372_o ii_o xxvi_o xvi_o  _fw-fr the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o two_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la pucierda_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o error_n henry_n the_o rebdorfâ—inishes_v â—inishes_z his_o annal_n henry_n of_o dolendorp_n john_n fustgin_v flourish_n 1373_o iii_o xxvii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr terrenâ_fw-la write_v about_o this_o year_n thomas_n stub_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la isaac_n argyra_n compose_v his_o calendar_n s._n bridget_n die_v july_n 23._o 1374_o iu._n xxviii_o xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr francis_n petrarch_n die_v july_n 14._o the_o death_n of_o john_n balistari_fw-la 1375_o v._n the_o florentine_n revolt_n &_o engage_v bononia_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o their_o party_n xxix_o xix_o wickliff_n begin_v to_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n the_o order_n of_o hieronymites_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n  _fw-fr radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr philip_n de_fw-fr meserius_n flourish_v 1376_o vi._n gregory_n xi_o go_v to_o rome_n september_n 13_o &_o arrive_v there_o jan._n 7_o in_o the_o next_o year_n xxx_o wâ—nceslaus_n k._n of_o bohemia_n the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o son_n be_v choose_v k._n of_o the_o roman_n  _fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1377_o vii_o pope_n gregory_n retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o return_n to_o rome_n in_o november_n xxxi_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n jiâ—_n king_n of_o england_n xxi_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v his_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n  _fw-fr matthaeus_n florilegus_n nicholas_n oresmius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lisseux_n the_o death_n of_o john_n schadland_n 1378_o gregory_n xi_o die_v march_z the_o 27_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n at_o rome_n apr._n 7._o the_o roman_n require_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o italian_a pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n choose_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n apr._n 9_o and_o crown_v 17_o under_o the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o vi_o the_o cardinal_n fly_v into_o anagni_n in_o
utrâ—cht_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n by_o john_n becanus_n canon_n of_o that_o city_n with_o addition_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o 1247_o to_o 1348._o by_o hortensius_n the_o history_n of_o s._n gothalmus_n by_o bernard_n dapifer_fw-la a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n by_o thomas_n stubbs_n the_o life_n of_o bartholus_fw-la bishop_n of_o strasburg_n by_o albert_n de_fw-fr strasburg_n a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n the_o mirror_n of_o carmelites_n by_o ribot_n the_o viridarium_fw-la of_o that_o order_n and_o their_o illustrious_a man_n by_o john_n grossius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n by_o thorn_n the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n colutius_fw-la stignano_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n by_o peter_n herental_n the_o passion_n of_o s._n cordatus_n by_o nicephorus_n gregoras_n work_n of_o morality_n a_o summary_n for_o confessor_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o their_o cure_n by_o malachias_n a_o moral_a mirror_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o astesanus_fw-la a_o summary_n of_o case_n call_v the_o golden_a summary_n by_o monaldus_n a_o summary_n of_o case_n by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n two_o book_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o avarice_n some_o letter_n by_o petrarch_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o durantus_n by_o john_n andreae_n a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n by_o gregory_n ariminens_n nineteen_o book_n of_o morality_n by_o bartholomew_n glanvile_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o philip_n de_fw-fr loydis_n the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o mirror_n of_o wisdom_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr tambach_n sophologia_n by_o jacobus_n magnus_n two_o letter_n of_o morality_n by_o baralam_n work_n of_o morality_n by_o manuel_n palaeologus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n hymn_n and_o prose_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la a_o commentary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o tree_n of_o a_o crucify_a life_n by_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la casalis_fw-la five_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o work_n of_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o instinct_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n by_o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n the_o treatise_n of_o richard_n hampole_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n benedict_n by_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n the_o pomegranade_n by_o gallus_n abbot_n of_o konigsael_n the_o revelation_n sermon_n and_o rule_n of_o st._n bridget_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n by_o she_o as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr vignes_n three_o work_n of_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o ruysbrokius_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o bonaventure_n of_o milan_n the_o ascetic_a treatise_n of_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n the_o work_n of_o raimundus_n jordanus_n the_o angelical_a and_o christian_a life_n of_o fr._n ximenius_n the_o mystical_a divinity_n of_o henry_n de_fw-fr palma_n the_o conformity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n francis_n by_o bartholomew_n albicius_n the_o treatise_n of_o piety_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n by_o demet._n cydonius_n six_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o barthol_n albicius_n sermon_n and_o work_n about_o preach_v a_o summary_n of_o example_n and_o comparison_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n funeral_n oration_n and_o sermon_n for_o lent_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n of_o justus_n in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n of_o friburg_n bishop_n of_o osmo_n sermon_n upon_o sunday_n lent_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o hugh_n de_fw-fr prato_n sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n by_o petrus_n aureolus_n sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n the_o sermon_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o sermon_n by_o philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la historical_a moral_n for_o preacher_n by_o robert_n holkot_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o richard_n of_o armagh_n the_o sermon_n of_o thaulerus_n the_o dictionary_n reductory_n and_o inductory_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o petrus_n bercherius_n a_o sum_n of_o sermon_n by_o jordanus_n saxo._n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n by_o nicholas_n gorham_n a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n by_o john_n bromiard_n the_o sermon_n of_o bartholomew_n glanvile_n the_o sermon_n of_o bartholomew_n albicius_n the_o sermon_n of_o planudes_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o theodorus_n by_o gregorius_n metochita_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sermon_n of_o philotheus_n the_o panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n by_o manuel_n palaeologus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o tho._n joisius_n another_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o work_n by_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n augustine_n begin_v by_o triumphus_fw-la and_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urban_n who_o also_o make_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praelles_fw-fr a_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n upon_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la die_v philosophical_a work_n a_o commentary_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o other_o treatise_n some_o treatise_n of_o raymundus_n lullius_n the_o commentary_n of_o antonius_n andreas_n the_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n and_o boethius_n the_o philosophical_a treatise_n of_o ockam_n the_o philosophical_a treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr gaunt_n the_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n the_o treatise_n of_o walter_n burley_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n by_o john_n canon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n by_o gerhard_n odonis_n the_o question_n of_o alphonsus_n vargas_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abbot_n of_o their_o election_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v those_o good_n which_o be_v common_a with_o their_o monk_n 94_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n first_o introduce_v 62_o public_a acts._n a_o clause_n observe_v by_o the_o apostolic_a notary_n 40_o adam_n the_o valencour_n 17_o adulterer_n excommunicate_v 93._o and_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n 98_o ale_v make_v a_o bishopric_n 22_o amanaeus_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n his_o constitution_n 94_o 100_o appeal_n a_o rule_n concern_v they_o 47_o aquileia_n a_o council_n hold_v there_o by_o gregory_n xii_o 46_o archbishopric_n erect_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o 22_o arch-bishop_n how_o elect_v in_o the_o neutrallty_n for_o the_o schism_n 47_o arch-deacon_n not_o to_o exact_v in_o their_o visitation_n 93_o armenian_n unite_a to_o the_o church_n by_o clement_n vi_o 31_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la canteloup_n his_o constitution_n 105_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la montanier_n his_o error_n 115_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villa_n nova_fw-la his_o error_n 113_o avignon_n the_o pope_n that_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n 21_o 22_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o church_n to_o be_v asyla_n 93_o 105_o attribute_n some_o proposition_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n recant_v as_o erroneous_a 114_o b_o bans_n of_o marriage_n necessary_a 95_o 97_o 110_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 95._o its_o effect_n ibid._n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 96._o the_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o its_o form_n 97_o 98._o error_n about_o it_o condemn_v in_o england_n 115_o barlaamite_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o
a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 21_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o that_o benedict_n have_v do_v since_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o the_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v towards_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v then_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o navarre_n and_o some_o prelate_n of_o france_n gascony_n and_o savoy_n be_v in_o all_o about_o 120_o beside_o the_o 4_o archbishop_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n sarragosa_n and_o tarragona_n they_o spend_v 5_o session_n in_o examine_v the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o benedict_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o session_n hold_v the_o 5_o of_o december_n benedict_n desire_v their_o advice_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o obtain_v union_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n error_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o decide_v this_o question_n in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v perplex_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o benedict_n shall_v immediate_o grant_v power_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o delay_v it_o for_o some_o time_n long_o a_o three_o sort_n propose_v other_o expedient_n after_o thâ—s_n difference_n arise_v which_o last_v a_o long_a while_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n withdraw_v from_o perpignan_n and_o the_o council_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 18_o but_o at_o last_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o remain_v give_v he_o their_o opinion_n on_o february_n the_o first_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o true_a pope_n the_o catholic_n and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o they_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o offer_v his_o holiness_n have_v make_v towards_o a_o union_n and_o prâ—yed_v gâ—…_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o make_v the_o design_n successful_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o withal_o they_o humble_o besâ—…hed_v his_o holiness_n and_o â—…ised_a hiâ—_n 1._o to_o pursue_v effectual_o in_o spâ—te_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o hâ—…drance_n â—or_a persecution_n the_o design_n of_o â—niting_n the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o renunciation_n which_o they_o prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n yet_o without_o exclude_v any_o 2._o to_o enlarge_v the_o offer_n he_o have_v make_v of_o renounce_v if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v renounce_v or_o happen_v to_o die_v to_o this_o case_n further_o if_o the_o intruder_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o depose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o obedience_n 3._o to_o send_v nuncio_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o intruder_n to_o the_o anti-cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o pisa_n with_o full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n himself_o may_v be_v present_a in_o person_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o or_o to_o send_v some_o person_n tâ—…ther_o authorise_a by_o deputation_n from_o he_o to_o dâ—_n iâ—_n and_o even_o to_o resign_v the_o papal_a dignity_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n 4._o to_o draw_v up_o this_o instrument_n of_o deputation_n in_o the_o large_a and_o best_a form_n that_o can_v be_v contrive_v 5._o to_o make_v provision_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v that_o no_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o design_n of_o union_n nor_o any_o new_a schism_n be_v suffer_v to_o arise_v 6._o to_o make_v constitution_n forbid_v all_o person_n under_o certain_a penalty_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a schism_n this_o write_v sign_v by_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v still_o at_o perpignan_n be_v present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n benedict_n who_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o execute_v this_o agreement_n in_o a_o solemn_a session_n helâ—_n february_n 12_o and_o according_o he_o name_v sâ—veh_a legate_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n who_o he_o send_v to_o pisâ—_n to_o see_v on_o what_o condition_n a_o peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o arragon_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v assemble_v pisa._n preparatives_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n at_o pisa_n be_v labour_v earnest_o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o council_n and_o approve_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o have_v already_o congratulate_v they_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n etc._n hand_n he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o benedictus_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n forbid_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n to_o gather_v any_o first-fruit_n and_o when_o two_o of_o they_o bring_v bull_n which_o thunder_v excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o mitre_n of_o paper_n and_o disgraceful_o drag_v about_o the_o city_n in_o a_o dung_n cart._n carol._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n franc._n n._n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n for_o all_o christendom_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o support_v he_o england_n also_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o own_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o cardinal_n find_v no_o enemy_n there_o 2d_o there_o henry_n iu._n of_o england_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o gregory_n xii_o after_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o pisa_n for_o promote_a the_o union_n who_o write_v into_o england_n that_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v yearly_o bring_v thence_o be_v the_o greaâ—_n cause_n why_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o so_o â—eâ—acious_a of_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o whereupon_o by_o the_o king_n command_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod-held_a this_o year_n 1408._o at_o london_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n to_o be_v pay_v into_o the_o exchequer_n of_o rome_n spelman_n council_n vol._n 2d_o there_o remain_v only_a germany_n where_o gregory_n be_v support_v by_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thither_o the_o cardinal_n send_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1409_o landolph_n cardinal_n of_o bar_n who_o come_v to_o frankfort_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o prince_n gregory_n also_o send_v the_o cardinal_n anthony_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v his_o uncle_n and_o make_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bar_n which_o displease_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o favour_v gregory_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v take_v hereupon_o but_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o union_n robert_n choose_v for_o this_o embassy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n then_o new_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ferden_n gregory_n persuade_v this_o latter_a to_o go_v to_o pisa_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n assemble_v and_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o some_o article_n which_o contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a for_o gregory_n and_o themselves_o gregory_n himself_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr lima_n shall_v come_v
there_o fall_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n galeas_n he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o interest_n bishop_n of_o vicenza_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n than_o cardinal_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n he_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n and_o love_v to_o make_v good_a entertainment_n at_o his_o election_n he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a balthasar_n cossa_n the_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o hold_v the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o his_o interest_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o do_v himself_o real_o in_o effect_n govern_v during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v no_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v extraordinary_a favour_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n create_v new_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n give_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o order_n unite_a and_o disunite_v a_o great_a many_o benefice_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o possess_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v incompatible_a theodorick_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la who_o give_v we_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n for_o business_n or_o manage_v affair_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v the_o advocate_n plead_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v usul_o do_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o fondness_n for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o instead_o of_o distribute_v the_o petition_n among_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o chancery_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o these_o clergyman_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n many_o error_n be_v commit_v during_o his_o pontificate_n which_o throw_v the_o dataries_n office_n into_o great_a confusion_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v also_o that_o this_o pope_n favour_v the_o friar_n minor_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o give_v they_o public_a and_o gainful_a office_n and_o bestow_n upon_o they_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o and_o john_n the_o 22d_o and_o condemn_v some_o proposition_n that_o prejudice_v and_o diminish_v their_o power_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 10_o 1409._o which_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o mendicant_a order_n from_o their_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v this_o bull_n against_o which_o gerson_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n at_o a_o general_n procession_n alexander_n v._o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n by_o all_o christendom_n except_o apulia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v gregory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n castille_n and_o scotland_n and_o the_o state_n of_o count_n armagnac_n who_o acknowledge_v benedict_n germany_n be_v divide_v for_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n oppose_v the_o own_n of_o alexander_n for_o pope_n because_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o alexander_n v._o find_v a_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n by_o make_v he_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la archbishop_n natus_fw-la i_o e._n one_o who_o legantine_n power_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o office_n of_o archbishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n he_o gain_v to_o his_o side_n by_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o benefice_n they_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o german_a lord_n by_o grant_v they_o any_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o as_o to_o italy_n rome_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o laodislaus_n when_o alexander_n v._o be_v choose_v but_o balthasar_n cossa_n have_v sit_v down_o before_o it_o with_o a_o army_n in_o september_n 1409._o strengthen_v the_o party_n of_o paul_n of_o ursini_n gain_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o so_o order_v matter_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o appearance_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o alexander_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o paul_n of_o ursin_n the_o court_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v then_o at_o pistoya_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o roman_n expect_v he_o but_o balthasar_n cossa_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o bohemia_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o real_o upon_o design_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v choose_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v quick_o happen_v the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o in_o a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v master_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o thing_n happen_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o alexander_n v._o die_v at_o bohemia_n may_v the_o 3d_o 1410._o balthazar_z cossa_n who_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n have_v a_o recommendation_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23d_o pope_n lovis_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n be_v choose_v pope_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xxiii_o this_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n in_o naples_n he_o have_v be_v cardinal_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o bohemia_n by_o boniface_n the_o 9th_o he_o amass_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o exaction_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o bohemia_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n he_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n during_o his_o pontificate_n the_o first_o design_n which_o john_n xxiii_o undertake_v after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v 2â—d_n war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n the_o 2â—d_n to_o deprive_v laodislaus_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o have_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o laodislaus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n to_o death_n and_o to_o put_v lovis_z duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o have_v join_v it_o with_o the_o troop_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o march_v towards_o capua_n laodislaus_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o army_n and_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o may_n 1411._o the_o force_n of_o laodislaus_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v divert_v with_o gather_v the_o spoil_n and_o booty_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o laodislaus_n to_o escape_v into_o a_o castle_n and_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n to_o make_v a_o retreat_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n xxiii_o return_v triumphant_o into_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o cause_v their_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o dirt_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o he_o make_v but_o lovis_n of_o anjou_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n than_o laodislaus_n repair_v his_o loss_n and_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n by_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n the_o principal_a commander_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o then_o he_o send_v a_o army_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o john_n xxiii_o despair_v of_o reduce_v laodislaus_n by_o force_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o money_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o secret_a treaty_n with_o he_o which_o be_v conclude_v laodislaus_n give_v order_n to_o angelus_n corarius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o marca_n ancona_n to_o shelter_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n malatesta_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o war_n be_v quick_o kindle_v again_o between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o the_o former_a rome_n john_n the_o 23d_o drive_v from_o rome_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n in_o may_n 1413._o which_o meeting_n with_o no_o resistance_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n hate_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n
inferior_a to_o the_o council_n since_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o fine_a though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o session_n about_o this_o clause_n that_o be_v full_o take_v away_o in_o the_o next_o where_o this_o decree_n be_v read_v again_o and_o repeat_v with_o this_o addition_n as_o schelstrate_n agree_v and_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o manuscript_n act_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v produce_v the_o second_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o session_n contain_v that_o john_n xxiii_o can_v change_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nor_o constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v null_a the_o three_o that_o all_o process_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v null_a the_o four_o that_o three_o deputy_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o each_o nation_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v depart_v without_o leave_n the_o five_o that_o the_o better_a to_o promote_v the_o union_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o antedate_v of_o any_o such_o creation_n none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n but_o those_o who_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o before_o the_o pope_n retire_v from_o constance_n these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o prince_n present_a and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a towards_o night_n renaud_n the_o carnet_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n report_v to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n to_o schafhausen_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o retreat_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o challant_a who_o come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o and_o he_o give_v he_o four_o brief_n the_o first_o address_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o three_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o constance_n he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v order_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v from_o constance_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o nice_a and_o meet_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v peace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o challant_a have_v deliver_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n this_o cardinal_n be_v present_a acknowledge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o retire_v for_o fear_n of_o any_o violence_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o his_o court._n the_o saturday_n follow_v be_v the_o 6_o of_o april_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o manuscript_n act_v publish_v by_o schelstrate_n there_o be_v some_o debate_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v draw_v up_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o this_o point_n only_o some_o cardinal_n absent_v themselves_o and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n because_o they_o hope_v that_o john_n xxiii_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n make_v a_o resignation_n and_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o wait_v some_o time_n long_o until_o the_o intention_n of_o john_n xxiii_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ursin_n preside_v at_o it_o and_o the_o article_n decree_v by_o the_o four_o nation_n be_v read_v by_o andrew_n bishop_n elect_a of_o posnania_n the_o first_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o precede_a session_n the_o second_o import_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o whatever_o state_n condition_n or_o dignity_n they_o be_v of_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o except_v shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v according_a to_o law_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o article_n of_o the_o four_o session_n the_o five_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o perfect_o free_a the_o six_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n express_v in_o his_o own_o declaration_n but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n wherein_o his_o renunciation_n may_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o union_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o seven_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v require_v by_o the_o council_n to_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v delay_v to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o who_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o eight_o that_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n be_v unlawful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o declaration_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o nine_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v return_v and_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v assurance_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v arrest_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o molest_v in_o his_o person_n or_o good_n before_o or_o after_o the_o renunciation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o security_n after_o this_o some_o preparatory_a article_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o than_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o endeavour_v his_o return_n to_o constance_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n provide_v still_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o freedom_n and_o treat_v with_o honour_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o laufemberg_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v or_o if_o the_o duke_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o come_v that_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o send_v to_o he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o council_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o troop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o schafhausen_n and_o order_v they_o to_o offer_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v there_o who_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o
church_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n hold_v the_o 15_o of_o october_n the_o book_n of_o austin_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o treatise_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o three_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o elect_n and_o his_o infinite_a love_n as_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a and_o particular_o this_o scandalous_a proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sin_v every_o day_n in_o his_o member_n anâ—_n those_o other_o proposition_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n but_o there_o must_v be_v another_o union_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o personality_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nature_n itself_o and_o some_o other_o proposition_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1436._o the_o council_n publish_v their_o regulation_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o conduct_n the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n which_o they_o reduce_v to_o twenty_o four_o and_o their_o title_n the_o manner_n of_o choose_v they_o â—y_a the_o vote_n of_o the_o college_n cardinal_n their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n the_o restore_n of_o election_n and_o abolition_n of_o reservation_n and_o of_o all_o promise_n of_o benefice_n expectatiuâ—_a gratiae_n expectatiuâ—_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n the_o project_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v propose_v and_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o they_o be_v read_v and_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n wherein_o the_o council_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n these_o inâ—…ents_n be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a emperor_n obtain_v procuration_n of_o greek_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o send_v person_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n on_o their_o part_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o greek_n by_o treat_v with_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr montana_n who_o lend_v the_o sum_n of_o 30800_o ducat_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o equip_v four_o galley_n and_o 300_o archer_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v which_o they_o consult_v about_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o at_o last_o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o basil_n if_o the_o greek_n will_v accept_v of_o this_o city_n but_o if_o not_o that_o all_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n or_o whatever_o happen_v that_o they_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o savoy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v propose_v the_o council_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o resolution_n and_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v propose_v the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o conjure_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v by_o consent_n in_o expedit_v the_o indulgence_n and_o impose_v the_o ten_o for_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n eugenius_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bull_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v signify_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n who_o be_v to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n with_o those_o of_o avignon_n who_o have_v already_o advance_v 6000_o ducat_n to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o galley_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o before_o they_o furnish_v the_o other_o 70000_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o fix_v the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o name_n receiver_n of_o the_o profit_n that_o shall_v arise_v as_o well_o from_o indulgence_n as_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o ten_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o reimburse_v the_o sâ—ms_n they_o shall_v advance_v the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o come_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n send_v back_o his_o ambassador_n john_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n assurance_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o they_o may_v get_v ready_a the_o galley_n this_o ambassador_n come_v to_o basil_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n 1437._o and_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o furnish_v the_o galley_n they_o have_v promise_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v name_v a_o commander_n to_o conduct_v the_o galley_n and_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o city_n of_o basil_n or_o that_o of_o avignon_n or_o the_o savoy_n john_n make_v many_o difficulty_n about_o this_o choice_n and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o propose_v the_o savoy_n he_o mean_v only_o those_o place_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n when_o they_o show_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o remonstrance_n he_o make_v protestation_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o greece_n who_o shall_v pass_v by_o avignon_n and_o that_o in_o case_n this_o city_n can_v furnish_v within_o 30_o day_n the_o sum_v agree_v upon_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n 8_o day_n after_o for_o confirm_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n avignon_n or_o the_o savoy_n that_o the_o council_n will_v authorise_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o imposition_n of_o ten_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o sum_n that_o shall_v be_v lend_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o port_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o greek_n shall_v land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o west_n those_o of_o avignon_n shall_v be_v reimburse_v the_o sum_n they_o have_v advance_v this_o instrument_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n some_o day_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n be_v send_v by_o eugenius_n to_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n intend_v not_o to_o grant_v indulgence_n nor_o the_o imposition_n of_o ten_o until_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o a_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o start_v another_o dispute_n in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n have_v furnish_v 30000_o ducat_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v the_o rest_n more_o than_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o 25_o session_n hold_v the_o seven_o of_o may_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o place_n where_o decree_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o legate_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o low_a place_n a_o private_a decree_n wherein_o florence_n or_o udine_n be_v name_v for_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v repeat_v with_o much_o precipitation_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o when_o the_o session_n rise_v the_o question_n be_v put_v concern_v seal_n the_o decree_n the_o box_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v keep_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n